Skip to main content

Full text of "Annals of Fort Mackinac"

See other formats


Class 

Book — 


COPYRICHT  DEPOSIT 


) 


OF 


Fort 
Mackinac 


BY 


DWIGHT    H.    KELTON, 


CAPTAIN     U.   S.   ARMY. 


RUGGLES   EDITION 


FAIRY    ARCH 


ANNALS 


OF 


Fort  Mackinac 


BY 


DWIGHT  H.  KELTON,  A.  M., 

CAPTAIN    U.  S.  ARMY. 

AUTHOR    OF    INDIAN    NAMES    OF    PLACES    NEAR    THE    GREAT    LAKES. 

AUTHOR    OF    HISTORY    OF    THE    SAULT    STE.    MARIE    CANAL. 

CORRESPONDING    MEMBER    OF    THE    WISCONSIN    STATE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

CORRESPONDING    MEMBER    OF    THE    CHICAGO    HISTORICAL    SOICETY. 

MEMBER   OF   THE   AMERICAN     HISTORICAL    ASSOCIATION. 

MEMBER    OF    THE    AMERICAN     FOLK-LORE    SOCIETY. 


RUGGLES   EDITION, 

18  88. 


t"5T' 


Copyright,  1882,  by  Dwight    H.  Kelton. 

Copyright,  1883,  by  Dwight    H.  Kelton. 

Copyright,  1884,  by  Dwight   H.  Kelton. 

Copyright,  1886,  by  Dwight   H.  Kelton. 

Copyright,  1887,  by  Dwight  H.  Kelton. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1888,  by 

DWIGHT  H.  KELTON, 
in  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


ALL    RIGHTS    RESERVED 


printed  by 
Detroit  Free  Press  Printing  Co. 


GREETING. 


I  am  under  obligations  to : 

Capt.  G.  A.  Goodale,  U.  S.  A.,  Lieut.  Edward  H. 
Flummer,  U.  S.  A.,  Lieut.  Harry  F.  Hodges,  U.  S.  A., 
Gen.  Orlando  M.  Foe,  U.  S.  A.,  Hon.  Douglas  Brymner, 
L.  Rose  Esq.,  Commodore  David  Carter,  Capt.  E.  B. 
Whitcomb,  and  Major  Thomas  Williamson. 

This  edition  is  named  in  honor  of  Colonel  O.  W. 
Ruggles,  of  Chicago,  111. 


CjTWri^jUU^, 


Detroit,  Mich., 

July,  1888. 


Beauteous  Isle  !  I  sing  of  thee, 

Mackinac,  my  Mackinac; 
Thy  lake-bound  shores  I  love  to  see, 
Mackinac,  my  Mackinac. 
From  Arch  Rock's  height  and  shelving  steep 
To  western  cliffs  and  Lover's  Leap, 
Where  memories  of  the  lost  one  sleep, 
Mackinac,  my  Mackinac. 

Thy  northern  shore  trod  British  foe, 

Mackinac,  my  Mackinac: 
That  day  saw  gallant  Holmes  laid  low, 
Mackinac,  my  Mackinac. 
Now  Freedom's  flag  above  thee  waves, 
And  guards  the  rest  of  fallen  braves, 
Their  requiem  sung  by  Huron's  waves, 
Mackinac,  my  Mackinac. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGK 

Ancient  Michilimakinac, 9 

Ancient  Names  of  Rivers  and  Lakes, 117 

American  Fur  Company, 71 

American  Officers,            82 

Battle  on  Mackinac  Island,  in  1814,            .                         ...  50 

British  Officers, ...  64 

Capture  of  Fort  Mackinac,  in  1812, 42 

Collectors  of  Customs, 122 

Conspiracy  of  Pontiac, 38 

County  Clerks, 123 

Distances  from  Mackinaw  City,          .         .         .         .  •      .        .         .  142 

Distances  from  Mackinac  Island, 139 

Early  Michigan, 95 

Fort  Mackinac, *  76 

French  Officers, .64 

Governors  of  Michigan, 98 

Historical  Events,  chronologically  arranged,              ....  20 

Indian  Agents, 122 

Legend  of  Arch  Rock, 105 

Legend  of  the  Giant  Fairies, 125 

Legend  of  Lover's  Leap,            89 

Legend  of  Mackinac  Island, Ill 

Legend  of  Misbrai-Makinak 135 

Legend  of  Robertson's  Folly, 67 

Light  Houses, 109 

Mackinac  Island,  Height  above  Straits,          .        .        .                 .  139 

National  Park,             101 

Postmasters, 123 

Priests, 131 

Probate  Court,  Judges, 122 

Presidents  of  Village, 123 

Steamboats,  Arrival  of 141 

Summer, 140 

Summer  Residences, 143 

Winter 140 


AT0&4& 


ANCIENT  MICHILIMAKINAC. 


The  name  Michilimakinac,  or,  as  the  Indians  pronounce  it, 
Mishinimakinang \  properly  signifies  "  The  country  of  the 
Mishinimaki."  (Thus,  Otawanang,  the  country  of  the 
Otawa ;  Otchipwenang,  the  country  of  the  Ojibwa ;  Osagi- 
nang  [English,  Saginaw],  the  country  of  the  Osaki,  or  Sac 
Indians).  And,  in  fact,  the  term  "  Michilimackinac,"  or,  "  the 
country  of  Michilimackinac,"  was  by  the  early  French  applied 
to  a  large  portion  of  the  eastern  half  of  the  Upper  Penin- 
sula of  Michigan. 

By  degrees  the  term  was  restricted  to  the  French  and  In- 
dian settlements  on  either  side  of  the  strait,  and  finally  to 
the  Island  of  Mackinac. 

The  French  La  Pointe  de  St.  Ignace  had  likewise  a 
broader  signification  than  the  present  Point  St.  Ignace. 

It  was  applied  to  the  whole  of  the  little  peninsula  whose 
basis  may  be  defined  by  a  line  drawn  due  west  from  the 
mouth  of  Carp  River  to  Lake  Michigan.  Our  map  shows 
only  the  southern  half  of  it. 

EARLIEST   INHABITANTS. 

The  "  Ancient  miners  "  of  upper  Michigan  probably  con- 
nected with  the  "  Mound  builders  "  of  the  Mississippi  Yalley, 
and  with  the  Toltecs  and  Aztecs,  may  have  had  an  agricul- 
tural out-post  at  St.  Ignace.  The  vestiges  of  a  mound  have 
been  traced  in  the  neighborhood  of  Point  La  Barbe.  No 
tradition,  however,  referring  to  that  people  is  found  among 
out  Indians.     The  earliest  inhabitants  known  to  the  latter 


10 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


were  the  MishinimaM,  or,  as  they  now  call  them,  Mishwi- 
makinago. 

According  to  the  statement  of  a  few  still  surviving  at  the 
time  of  the  French  occupation,  that  tribe  was  all  but  exter- 
minated by  the  Iroquois,  in  retaliation  for  a  successful  raid 
made  by  them  into  the  country  of  the  latter. 


ANCIENT    MiCHJJLlMAKINAO.  11 


EAKLY   FRENCH  VISITORS,   AND     TRANSIENT 
INDIAN  SETTLERS. 

John  Nicolet,  on  his  remarkable  journey  from  Canada  to 
Green  Bay — about  1634 — was  undoubtedly  the  first  white 
man  that  saw  the  Island  of  Mackinac,  and,  coasting  around 
the  little  peninsula,  entered  Lake  Michigan. 

From  the  meagre  account  left  of  his  journey,  nothing  can 
be  gleaned  regarding  the  inhabitants  of  the  Mackinac  country 
at  that  period. 

But  whatever  Indian  population  that  intrepid  traveler  may 
have  met  there,  the  whole  neighborhood  was  deserted  twenty 
years  later,  when  the  ascendancy  gained  by  the  Iroquois  in 
consequence  of  their  destructive  onslaught  on  the  Hurons 
(16*4:9),  had  compelled  all  the  little  Algonquin  clans  on  Lake 
Huron  to  seek  safer  quarters  on  Lake  Superior  and  Green 
Bay.  In  1651,  or  perhaps  the  year  following,  the  small 
tribe  of  Tionontate  Hurons,  on  their  flight  before  the  Iro- 
quois, reached  Mackinac,  and  deeming  the  island  a  safe  re- 
treat, held  it  for  about  two  years ;  but  being  deceived  in  their 
expectation,  retreated  to  the  islands  at  the  mouth  of  Green 
Bay,  and  later  on,  to  its  head. 

Some  of  the  old  clearings  which  dot  the  wooded  part  of 
Mackinac  Island  may  date  back  to  that  period,  for  the  Tion- 
ontates  were  tillers  of  the  soil.  In  the  autumn  of  1654,  two 
young  Frenchmen,  convoyed  by  Indians,  passed  Mackinac, 
on  their  way  to  Green  Bay.  They  repassed  the  island  in  the 
summer  of  1656,  with  fifty  canoes  laden  with  fur  for  the 
Canada  market,  and  manned  by  five  hundred  Hurons  and 
Algonquins. 

The  next  Frenchman  known  to  have  passed  the  strait  was 
Nicolas  Perrot,  to  whose   Memoirs  we  are   indebted   for  a 


12  ANNALS    OF    FORT   MACKINAC 

portion  of  what  we  know  of  those  early  times.  He  made 
his  first  journey  to  Green  Bay  about  1665.  From  that  date 
down  to  the  end  of  the  century,  Perrot  was  a  frequent  visi- 
tor at  Mackinac,  and  on  some  occasions  played  a  conspicuous 
part  in  the  transactions  between  his  countrymen  and  the  In- 
dians at  that  post.  At  length  the  Black  Gown  arrived. 
Father  Claude  Allouez  was  the  first  of  the  Jesuit  mission- 
aries who  saw  the  far-famed  island.  He  had  left  La  Pointe 
du  St.  Esjprit  on  Lake  Superior  in  the  summer  of  1669,  and 
started  from  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  November  3rd, with  two  French 
companions  and  some  Pottawatomie  Indians.  From  Novem- 
ber 5th  to  11th,  he  lay  wind  and  snow-bound  on  "  Little  St. 
Martin's  Island,"  to  which  he  probably  gave  its  name,  the 
day  of  his  departure  being  St.  Martin's  day.  Crossing  over 
from  "  Big  St.  Martin's  Island  "  to  the  opposite  shore,  he 
met  two  Frenchmen  and  a  few  Indians,  who  endeavored  in 
vain  to  make  him  desist  from  his  intended  visit  to  Green 
Bay,  so  late  in  the  season. 

While  coasting  along  the  shore,  with  the  island  in  view, 
the  missionary  listened  with  pleasure  to  the  recital,  by  his 
Indian  companions,  of  some  of  the  legends  which  the  author 
of  Hiawatha  has  put  into  English  verse.  Hiawatha  is  the 
Mena-bosho,  or  JNena-bosho,  of  the  Algonquins ;  and  the 
Island  of  Mackinac  was  considered  as  his  birthplace ;  and 
again,  after  the  flood,  as  the  locality  where  that  civilizer  of 
mankind,  observing  a  spider  weaving  its  web,  invented  the 
art  of  fishing  with  gill-nets.  Father  Allouez  reached  the 
head  of  Green  Bay  after  a  month's  journey  full  of  hardship 
and  peril. 


ANCIENT    M1CI1IL1MAK1NAC.  13 


THE  MISSION  OF  ST.  IGNATIUS— FATHEK  MAR- 
QUETTE— HIS  CHAPEL. 

In  the  fall  of  1670,  Father  Claude  Dablon,  in  his  capacity 
as  Superior  of  the  Jesuits  on  the  upper  lakes,  selected  the 
point  north  of  the  strait,  then  first  called  La  Pointe  de  St. 
Ignace,  as  the  site  of  a  new  missionary  establishment  in  the 
place  of  the  mission  at  La  Pointe  du  St  Esprit,  on  Lake 
Superior,  then  on  the  point  of  being  abandoned.  One  of 
the  fathers,  most  likely  Dablon  himself,  spent  the  winter  on 
the  spot,  in  all  probability  within  the  limits  of  the  present 
village  of  St.  Ignace,  and  put  up  some  provisional  buildings. 

A  few  Indians  only,  wintered  in  the  neighborhood,  but  new 
and  permanent  settlers  were  expected  ;  first  of  all  the  wander- 
ing Tionontate  Hnrons.  Leaving  Green  Bay,  1656  or  1657. 
that  remarkable  clan,  then  consisting  of  about  500  souls,  had 
reached  the  Upper  Mississippi,  and  after  many  adventures 
and  reverses,  finally  settled  on  the  Bay  of  Shagawamigong — 
now  Ashland  Bay,  Wis. — where  Father  Allouez  met  them 
in  1665.  Since  the  autumn  of  1669,  they  had  been  under 
the  care  of  Father  Marquette,  who  was  now  (1671)  to  accom- 
pany them  back  to  the  Mackinac  country. 

The  party  arrived  at  St.  Ignace  towards  the  end  of  June, 
at  the  earliest,  for  at  the  great  gathering  of  Indians  and 
French  in  San-It  Ste.  Marie,  June  14th,  they  had  not  yet 
reached  the  Rapids. 

The  exact  site  of  Father  Marquette's  temporary  chapel 
and  hut  (cabane)  is  not  known.  It  appears,  however,  from 
some  incidental  remarks  in  that  Father's  report  and  in  a  later 
Relation,  that  those  humble  buildings  stood  at  some,  though 
not  a  very  considerable,  distance  from  the  Huron  fort  near 
which  the  second  church   was   built.     On    December   8th. 


14  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

1672,  Joliet  arrived  with  orders  from  the  Governor  of  New 
France  and  the  Superior  of  the  Jesuits  in  Quebec  for  Father 
Marquette,  to  accompany  him  on   his  journey  of  discovery. 

The  party  spent  the  winter  in  St.  Ignace,  and  started  May 
17th,  1673.  At  that  time  the  Hurons  in  St.  Ignace  num- 
bered 380  souls. 

Some  60  Otawas  of  the  Sinago  clan  had  lately  joined  them. 


THE  HURON  FORT.— SECOND  CHURCH. 

In  the  second  year  of  Marquette's  stay,  the  Tionontates 
began  to  build  their  fort  or  palisaded  village.  According  to 
LaHontan's  plan,  it  occupied  about  the  middle  of  the  level 
ground  surrounding  East  Moran  Bay.  And  there  it  re- 
mained until  the  Hurons'  departure  for  Detroit,  about  1702. 
Soon  after  Marquette's  departure,  Fathers  Henry  Nouvel  and 
Philip  Pierson,  abandoning  the  old  site,  built  a  substantial, 
though  small,  church  and  an  adjoining  residence,  protected, 
after  the  fashion  of  the  times,  by  a  palisade  enclosure.  In 
this  new  church  Father  Marquette's  remains  were  interred, 
June  9th,  1677. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  about  its  position.  The  Jesuits'  re 
port  of  1678  places  it  in  close  proximity  to  the  Huron  fort. 
So  does  LaHontan,  in  1688.  His  plan  shows  it  south  of  the 
fort  or  village,  from  which  he  says :  "  It  is  only  separated 
by  a  palisade  enclosure." 

And  there  it  undoubtedly  remained  until  its  destruction 
by  fire,  about  1706. 


ANCIENT    MICHILIMAKINAC. 


15 


ALGONQUIN"  TILLAGE  AND  CHURCH. 

Soon  after  Marquette's  departure,  several  clans  of  Otawas 
and  kindred  tribes — all  comprised  by  the  missionaries  under 
the  name  of  Algonquins — made  their  appearance  and  settled 
on  the  shore  of  Lake  Huron,  a  little  over  two  miles  from  the 
Jesuits'  residence,  accordingly  near  the  bluff  called  by  the 
Indians  the  "  She  Rabbit,"  south  of  the  "  He  Rabbit,"  or 
"  Sitting  Rabbit "  (Rabbit's  Back).  Here  too  a  church,  and  a 
dwelling  house  for  the  Otawa  missionary,  were  built.  Ac- 
cording to  Hennepin,  who  officiated  in  it,  it  was  covered  with 
bark.  In  1679,  LaSalle  honored  it  with  his  visit.  Of  its 
later  history  nothing  is  known.  Besides  a  floating  popula- 
tion, sometimes  not  inconsiderable,  the  "Algonquin  village  " 
contained,  in  1677,  as  many  as  1300  souls,  the  principal  clan 
beino-  that  of  the  Kishkako. 


If)  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


REMOVAL  OF  THE  ALGONQUIN  VILLAGE. 

LaHontan,  who  visited  St.  Ignace  in  the  spring  of  1688, 
is  cilent  about  that  church  and  settlement,  but  places  an 
Otawa  village  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  Hurons, 
on  East  Moran  Bay,  stating  at  the  same  time  that  during  his 
stay,  the  Otawas,  apprehending  some  trouble  with  their 
Huron  friends,  began  to  fortify  themselves  on  a  neighboring 
bluff.  From  this  it  would  appear  that  the  Algonquins,  or 
Otawas — a  name  then  applied  to  most  of  the  northwestern 
Algonquins — had,  within  the  last  few  years,  moved  about 
two  miles  south.  The  former  presence  of  an  Indian  popula- 
tion on  the  bluff  above  that  part  of  St.  Ignace  popularly 
called  "  Vide  Poche"  is  proved  by  the  numerous  articles  of 
Indian  and  French  manufacture  ploughed  up  there  by  some 
of  the  present  settlers.  The  local  tradition  also  places  a  fort 
on  that  higlit. 


ANCIENT    MICUILIMAKINAC.  17 


THE  OTAWA  VILLAGE  AT  GEOS  CAP. 

In  1677,  or  shortly  before,  another  body  of  Algonqnins — 
Otawas  properly  so  called — came  to  swell  the  Indian  popula- 
tion of  St.  Ignace. 

They  settled,  it  appears,  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan, 
between  Point  La  Barbe  and  Gros  Cap.  This  assumption 
seems  necessary  to  reconcile  the  statements,  in  the  Jesuits' 
report  of  1678,  regarding  the  respective  distances  between 
their  residence  (near  the  Huron  village)  and  the  two  Indian 
settlements,  the  Algonquin  village  and  the  "  New  Otawa 
village."  The  existence  of  a  large  Otawa  settlement  near 
Gros  Cap,  in  1699,  is  certain  from  the  account  given  by  the 
Missionary  Buisson  de  St.  Come  of  his  journey  from  Macki- 
nac to  the  Lower  Mississippi.  The  party,  of  which  the 
noble  Tonty  was  one,  sent  their  canoes  around  the  point  to 
the  Otawa  village,  and  walked  themselves  across  the  "  port- 
age."    The  village  counted  then  about  1500  souls. 

In  1702,  these  Otawas  followed  Cadillac,  with  the  bulk  of 
the  Indian  population  of  St.  Ignace,  to  his  new  establish- 
ment on  the  Detroit  river,  but  soon  returned  to  their  old 
quarters,  and  finally  went  over  to  the  northwestern  shore  of 
Lower  Michigan,  where  their  descendants  are  still  living.  It 
was  during  their  second  stay  on  West  Moran  Bay  that  the 
famous  trader  who  left  his  name  to  it  lived  among  them. 
The  remains  of  their  dead,  together  with  wampum,  glass 
beads  and  other  articles  of  Indian  and  French  manufacture, 
are  frequently  found  in  the  sandy  ground  at  the  head  of  the 
little  Bay. 


18  ANNALS    OF    FOKT   MACKINAC. 


ST.  FRANCIS  BOKGIA'S  CHAPEL. 

For  the  accommodation  of  the  two  settlements — the 
Algonquin  Village  on  Lake  Huron,  and  the  new  Otawa 
Village  on  Lake  Michigan — Father  Henry  Nouvel  built  a 
church  of  bark  at  a  distance  of  about  two  and  a  half  miles 
from  the  residence  and  church  of  St.  Ignatius;  and,  in 
honor  of  the  first  general  of  the  society  who  sent  mission- 
aries to  America,  named  it  the  church  of  St.  Francis  Borgia. 
There,  with  Father  Enjalran,  he  passed  the  winter  of  1677-8, 
in  a  wigwam  adjoining  the  chapel,  receiving  and  instructing 
daily  frequent  visitors  from  both  villages.  We  do  not  know 
how  long  that  chapel  remained  in  use. 

Duluth,  who  spent  the  winter  of  1680-1  in  St.  Ignace, 
still  gives  Father  Enjalran  the  title  of  missionary  of  St. 
Francis  Borgia. 

The  (surmised)  removal  of  the  Algonquins  from  the  Rab- 
bit Buttes  must  have  made  the  position  of  the  chapel  isolated, 
as  it  was  no  longer  on  the  thoroughfare  between  the  two 
settlements. 


THE  FRENCH  VILLAGE. 

The  presence  of  French  settlers  at  St.  Ignace,  is  first  men- 
tioned at  the  occasion  of  Father  Marquette's  burial.  Accord- 
ing to  the  report  of  the  following  year  (1678),  the  singing  at 
the  church  of  St.  Ignatius  was  alternately  in  Latin,  Huron  and 
French.  The  fur  and  corn  trade  kept  pace  with  the  increase 
of  the  Indian  population.  LaSalle's  arrival  on  the  Griffon 
(1679),   caused   quite  a  stir  in  the  commercial  metropolis  of 


ANCIENT    MICHILIMAKINAC. 


19 


the  West,  for  nothing  less  than  that  the  village  of  St.  Ignace 
was,  and  remained,  until  supplanted  by  Detroit.  Hennepin, 
who  wintered  at  the  post:  (1680-1),  mentions  his  enrolling 
forty-two  traders  into  a  religious  confraternity.  Lallontan 
locates  the  houses  of  the  French  settlers  in  two  or  three  rows 
along  the  bend  of  the  shore,  south  of  the  Jesuits'  residence. 
As  a  matter  of  course,  the  whole  French  population,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  lawless  coureurs  de  hois,  disappeared 
with  the  removal  of  the  Indians  to  Detroit. 


20  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAO. 


HISTORICAL   EVENTS, 


CHRONOLOGICALLY  ARRANGED. 


1534:.  James  Cartier,  a  Frenchman,  discovered  the  St 
Lawrence  River. 

1608.     Samuel  de  Champlain  founded  Quebec. 

1634.  John  Nicolet  passes  the  straits  on  his  way  to  and 
from  Green  Bay. 

1642.     The  city  of  Montreal  founded. 

1650-51.  The  Indian  settlers  of  the  neighborhood  to- 
gether with  large  numbers  from  Manitoulin,  Thunder  Bay 
and  Saginaw,  mostly  Otawas,  intimidated  by  Iroquois  prowess 
retire  to  Green  Bay. 

1653.  Eight  hundred  Iroquois  warriors  pass  the  strait. 
Failing  to  take  the  Huron  fort  on  Green  Bay  after  a  pro- 
tracted siege,  they  break  up,  one  division  marching  south,  the 
other  sailing  northward.  The  former  are  cut  down  by  the 
Illinois,  the  latter  routed  by  the  Ojibwa,  Missisaki  and  Nigik 
(Otter)  Indians,  on  Lake  Huron. 

1654.  Two  French  traders  pass  St.  Ignace,  on  their  way 
to  Green  Bay,  they  return  in  1656  with  a  large  trading  party 

60  canoes)  of  Hurons  and  Otawas. 

1665,  or  earlier.  Nicolas  Perrot  passes  on  his  first  visit  to 
the  Pottawatomi,  on  Green  Bay. 

1669.  November  11th,  Father  Allouez  passed  Point  St. 
Ignace,  on  his  journey  from  Sanlt  Ste.  Marie  to  Green  Bay  : 
he  relates  the  following  Indian  tradition  : 

They  say  that  this  island  is  the  native  country  of  one  of  their  gods,  called 
"The  Great  Hare,"  who  created  the  earth,  and  that  it  was  on  this 
island  that  he  invented  the  nets  for  taking  fish,  after  having  attentively 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS.  'Zl 

considered  a  spider  while  constructing  its  web  for  catching  flies.  They 
believe  that  Lake  Superior  is  a  pond  made  by  the  beavers,  the  banks  of 
which  were  double  ;  the  first,  at  the  place  which  we  call  the  Sault,  the 
second,  five  leagues  lower  down.  In  coming  up  the  river,  they  say,  this 
same  god  first  encountered  the  second  embankment,  which  he  tore  entirely 
away  ;  and  for  this  reason  there  are  no  falls  or  turbulent  waters  at  these 
rapids  :  as  for  the  first,  being  in  a  hurry,  he  only  walked  over  it  and 
trampled  it  to  pieces,  in  consequence  of  which  there  still  remain  large 
falls  and  boiling  waters. 

This  god,  they  add,  while  pursuing  a  beaver  in  the  upper  lake,  crossed 
at  a  single  step,  a  bay  eight  leagues  in  width.  In  view  of  so  powerful  an 
enemy,  the  beavers  thought  it  best  to  change  their  place  and  consequently 
withdrew  to  another  lake;  from  thence  they  afterward,  by  aid  of  the  rivers 
that  flow  from  it,  arrived  at  the  North  Sea,  intending  to  pass  over  to 
France;  but  finding  the  water  bitter  (salt),  they  lost  heart,  changed  their 
intentions,  and  spread  themselves  among  the  rivers  and  lakes  of  this 
country. 

This  is  the  reason  why  there  are  no  beavers  in  France,  and  why  the 
French  have  to  come  here  in  search  of  them. 

1670-71.  Father  Dablon,  or  another  Jesuit  (possibly 
Marquette),  winters  at  Michilimackinac,  laying  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Mission  of  St.  Ignatius. 

1671.  End  of  June,  or  later.  The  Tionontate  Hurons, 
with  Father  Marquette,  arrive  from  Shagawamigong  (Ash- 
land Bay,  L.  S.) 

Autumn.  The  Otawas  of  Manitoulin,  on  the  war-path 
against  the  Sioux,  arrive  with  a  large  supply  of  arms 
and  ammunition  lately  obtained  in  Montreal.  Joined  by 
the  Hurons  of  the  new  settlement,  and — on  Green  Bay — 
by  the  Pottawatomies,  Sacs  and  Foxes,  they  march' through 
northern  Wisconsin — a  well-armed  body  of  a  thousand  war- 
riors— and  confidently  attack  the  Sioux  in  the  St.  Croix 
Valley.  Utterly  defeated,  they  retreat  through  the  snow- 
covered  woods,  amidst  sufferings  and  privations  that  lead  to 
acts  of  cannibalism.  The  heavy  loss  sustained  by  the 
Hurons,  who  bravely  covered  the  rear,  accounts  for  the 
diminished  numbers  of  the  tribe,  as  stated  by  Marquette. 


22  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

1672.  The  Hurons  build  their  fortified  village  on  East 
Moran  Bay.  December  8th,  Joliet  arrives  and  winters  at 
St.  Ignace. 

1673.  May  17th,  Joliet  and  Marquette,  with  five  other 
Frenchmen,  start  on  their  voyage  of  discovery. 

1673  or  '74.  A  large  body  of  Otawas  and  other  Algon- 
quins,  principally  Kishkakos,  coining  from  Manitoulin  and 
the  opposite  shore  settle  near  Babbit's  Back.  Father  Henry 
Nouvel,  Superior  of  the  Otawa  Missions,  takes  charge  of 
them.     Father  Philip  Pierson  becomes  pastor  of  the  Hurons. 

1674-75.  The  second  and  permanent  church  of  St.  Igna- 
tius and  the  Jesuits'  residence  are  built  at  the  side  of  the 
Huron  village. 

1675.  November  8th,  Father  Nouvel,  with  two  French 
companions,  starts  on  a  journey  to  Saginaw  Bay  and  the 
interior  of  Lower  Michigan.  He  arrives  near  the  head 
waters  of  Chippewa  River,  December  Tth,  builds  a  chapel 
(the  first  on  the  Lower  Peninsula),  and  winters  with  the 
hunters  of  the  Amik  (Beaver)  Clan. 

1676.  or  thereabouts.  Another  large  body  of  Otawas 
arrive  and  settle  near  Gros  Cap,  on  Lake  Michigan. 

1677.  June  7th,  The  Kishkako  Indians,  accompanied  by 
a  number  of  Iroquois,  bring  Father  Marquette's  remains  to 
St.  Ignace,  where  they  are  interred,  on  the  following  day, 
within  the  Jesuits'  chapel. 

October.  Father  Enjalran  arrives  to  assist  Father  Nouvel 
in  the  Otawa  Mission. 

1677-78.  Father  Nouvel  builds  the  chapel  of  St.  Francis 
Borgia  in  the  woods,  between  Rabbit's  Back  and  Gros  Cap. 
Himself  and  Father  Enjalran  winter  there.  The  French 
and  Indian  trade  begins  to  assume  larger  proportions. 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS.  23 


LASALLE,  HENNEPIN  AND   HENRY   DE   TONTY 

ARRIVE   AT  MICHILIMACKINAO,  ON 

THE  "GRIFFON." 

1679.  LaSalle,  on  his  first  expedition  to  Illinois,  arrives 
and  spends  some  days  at  the  settlement. 

The  most  remarkable  character  among  the  explorers 
of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  was  Robert  Cavelier  de  LaSalle.  Viewed 
in  the  light  and  sense  of  worldly  enterprise,  he  is  to  be  con- 
sidered as  surpassing  all  others  in  lofty  and  comprehensive 
aims,  in  determined  energy  and  unyielding  courage,  both 
moral  and  physical.  He  faltered  at  no  laborious  undertak- 
ing; no  distrust  by  nerveless  friends,  no  jealous  envy  or 
schemes  of  active  enemies,  no  misfortune  damped  the  ardor 
of  his  plans  and  movements.  If  there  was  a  mountain  in 
his  track,  he  could  scale  it ;  if  a  lion  beset  his  path,  he  could 
crush  it.  Nothing  but  the  hand  of  the  lurking  assassin 
could  quench  the  fire  of  that  brave  heart.  We  may  briefly 
say,  that  LaSalle  was  born  in  the  city  of  Rouen,  France, 
November  22,  1643.  The  name  LaSalle  was  borrowed  from 
an  estate,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Rouen,  belonging  to  his 
family,  the  Caveliers.  Robert  was  educated  at  one  of  the 
Jesuit  seminaries,  and  as  one  of  that  order  he  continued  a 
short  time ;  but  in  1666,  he  came  to  America,  and  it  is  said 
that  he  made  early  exploration  to  the  Ohio,  and  was  possibly 
near  the  Mississippi  before  Joliet  and  Marquette's  voyage 
hither.  We  can  here  only  allude  to  a  few  items  and  facts  in 
LaSalle's  career.  It  was  a  marked  incident,  and  so  appears 
on  the  historic  page,  when  LaSalle,  in  1679,  voyaged  to 
Green  Bay  on  the  "  Griffon,"  the  first  sail  vessel  of  the  lakes 
above  the  Falls,  and   which  he  had  built   on  the  bank  of 


24  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

Cayuga  Creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Niagara.  But  that  busi- 
ness  trip  was  a  mere  pleasure  excursion  when  compared  with 
the  efforts  required  of  him  to  engineer  and  bring  about  cer- 
tain indispensable  preparations,  involving  ways  and  means, 
before  the  keel  of  that  renowned  craft  should  be  laid,  and 
before  she  spread  her  wings  to  the  breeze  and  departed  out 
ward  from  Buffalo  Harbor  of  the  future.  And  what  an 
unhesitating  morning-walk  was  that  of  his,  in  1680,  when 
he  set  out  on  foot  from  the  Fort  which  (not  him)  they  termed 
Broken  Heart,  where  Peoria  now  is,  to  go,  some  twelve 
hundred  miles  perhaps,  to  Fort  Frontenac,  where  Kingston 
now  is,  at  the  lower  end  of  Lake  Ontario.  His  unyield- 
ing purpose  was  not  to  be  delayed,  but  accelerated,  by 
the  avalanche  of  misfortune  which  had  fallen  on  him. 
He  could  not  wait  for  railroads,  nor  turnpikes,  nor  civil- 
ization :  he  could  not  even  wait  for  a  canoe  navigation, 
for  it  was  early  spring — in  the  month  of  March — when 
the  ice  still  lingered  by  the  lake  shores,  and  was  running 
thickly  in  the  streams.  So,  with  one  Indian  and  four 
white  men,  with  a  small  supply  of  edibles,  yet  with  a 
large  stock  of  resolution,  he  took  his  way.  The  journey 
was  accomplished,  and  he  was  back  on  Lake  Michigan 
in  the  autumn  ensuing.  It  has  been  suggested  that  his 
own  enduring,  iron  nature,  as  it  might  be  called — unbending 
as  it  was  in  its  requirements  of  others — served,  perhaps,  to 
create  enmities  and  to  occasion  the  final  catastrophe.  It 
may  have  been  so ;  but  whatever  view  may  be  taken,  the 
doings  of  La  Salle  must  be  called  wonderful,  his  misfortunes 
numberless,  and  his  death  sad.  The  day  on  which  LaSalle 
was  killed  is  said  to  have  been  March  19,  1687. 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS.  25 


HENKY  DE  TONTY. 

There  is  much  of  romantic  interest  in  the  life  of  Henry 
de  Tonty  which  will  ever  attract  attention  to  the  story  of 
his  experience  in  the  wilds  of  America.  He  was  born  in 
Naples,  Italy,  in  or  near  the  year  1650.  In  a  memoir,  said 
to  be  written  by  him  in  1693,  he  says :  "  After  having  been 
eight  years  in  the  French  service,  by  land  and  by  sea,  and 
having  had  a  hand  shot  off  in  Sicily  by  a  grenade,  I  resolved 
to  return  to  France  to  solicit  employment."  It  was  at  the 
time  when  LaSalle  had  returned  from  America,  and  was 
getting  recruits  and  means  for  his  Western  enterprise.  The 
prime  minister  of  Louis  XIY.,  he  that  was  called  the  great 
Colbert,  knowing  the  soldier  Tonty  well,  specially  provided 
that  the  important  project  to  be  undertaken  by  LaSalle  should 
have  the  benefit  of  the  personal  aid  of  Tonty,  who,  though 
maimed  and  single-handed,  was  yet  ready  to  go  forth  to  dare 
and  to  do.  Tonty  says:  "We  sailed  from  Hochelle  on  the 
14th  of  July,  1678,  and  arrived  at  Quebec  on  the  15th  of 
September  following."  We  can  not,  of  course,  attempt  to 
follow  the  brave  and  capable  lieutenant  of  LaSalle  in  his 
various  movements,  even  if  we  had  a  knowledge  of  them ; 
yet  we  may  say,  that  if  a  trustful  agent  or  manager  was 
needed  for  any  adventure  by  LaSalle,  Tonty  was  the  man  to 
till  the  requirement.  If  a  fort  was  wanted,  he  was  the 
architect  and  overseer  to  construct  it ;  if  a  peaceable  envoy  to 
the  Indians  was  required,  he  was  the  gifted  embassador ;  if  a 
tribe  needed  chastisement  in  battle,  he  was  the  able  captain 
of  the  forces.  We  need  not  cite  examples.  Tonty  was  pro- 
vided with  some  sort  of  a  metallic  arrangement  as  a  substi- 
tute for  the  loss  of  part  of  an  arm;  and  he  was  known,  it  is 
said,  far  and  Bear,  among  the  tribes  of  red  men,  as  "  L 


26  ANNALS  OF  FORT  MACKINAC. 

de  Fer,"  or,  The  man  with  the  iron  arm.  If  we  rightly 
remember,  more  than  one  tale  has  been  constructed  by  novel- 
writers,  with  its  scenes  laid  in  the  Far  West,  presenting  Tonty 
as  the  principal  character.  In  long  time  past,  an  island  at 
the  lower  end  of  Lake  Ontario  was  known  as,  and  called,  the 
Isle  of  Tonty,  being  named  after  our  hero — the  man  with 
the  iron  arm ;  but  the  name  was  afterward  changed  to  that 
of  Amherst.  Whatever  the  deserts  of  the  titled  General 
Jeffrey  Amherst  may  have  been,  Henry  de  Tonty  was  the 
greater  man  of  the  two.  Tonty  died  at  Fort  St.  Louis,  on 
Mobile  Bay,  in  the  year  1704. 


LOUIS  HENNEPIK 

Louis  Hennepin,  a  Recollect  of  the  order  of  St.  Francis, 
was  born  at  Ath,  France,  in  1645.  He  sailed  for  Canada 
in  1675,  on  the  "Saint  Honore."  LaSalle  was,  also  a  pas- 
senger on  the  same  vessel. 

Hennepin  left  Quebec  in  1678,  and  set  out  with  LaSalle  to 
explore  the  country  lying  south  and  west  of  Lake  Michigan. 

On  Cayuga  Creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Niagara  "River,  into 
which  it  empties  from  the  American  side,  five  miles  above 
the  Falls,  LaSalle  built  the  "  Griffon,"  upon  which  they 
embarked,  setting  sail  August  7th,  arriving  atMichilimackinac 
August  27th,  1679. 

From  his  minute  description  of  the  bay,  the  shore,  etc.,  the 
Rev.  Edward  Jacker  says  :  The  Bay  where  the  "  Griffon " 
anchored  is  that  which  is  overlooked  by  two  steep  and  rocky 
bluffs  famous  in  Indian  tradition,  and  called  by  the  Indians 
"  He  "  and  "  She  "  Rabbit.  The  former  is  known  as  "  Rab- 
bit's Back."     The  Kiskakon  Otawas  were  there  in  1677. 

1679.  They  arrived  at  Green  Bay  September  22d,  and 
from  there  LaSalle  sent  the  "Griffon"  back,  and  it  is  sup- 


North  Sally-Port. 


28  ANNAL6    OF   FORT   MACKINAC. 

posed  to  have  been  wrecked  off  the  entrance  to  Green  Bay, 
as  a  severe  storm  arose,  and  it  did  not  reach  Michilmackinac. 
After  various  mishaps  Hennepin  reached  the  Mississippi, 
which  he  ascended  to  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony,  in  the  spring 
of  1680. 

1680.  Duluth  and  Hennepin  arrive  from  the  Upper  Mis- 
sissippi, by  way  of  Green  Bay.     They  winter  at  St.  Ignace. 

1681.  LaSalle  passes  St.  Ignace  on  his  second  journey  to 
Illinois.  M.  De  Villeraye  is  appointed  commandant  by 
Frontenac  about  this  time. 

1683.  The  fur  trade  declines  in  consequence  of  the 
danger  of  transportation,  occasioned  by  Iroquois  hostility. 
Hence  distress  among  the  traders,  and  dissatisfaction  among 
the  Indians. 

1684.  Mons.  De  La  Durantaye  in  command  at  Michili- 
mackinac.  The  French  and  Indian  forces  commanded  by 
De  La  Durantaye,  with  Duluth  as  lieutenant,  and  Perrot  as 
"  manager"  of  the  Otawas,  set  out  to  join  in  DeLa  Barre's 
inglorious  expedition  against  the  Iroquois. 

The  Indian  estimation  of  French  power  and  valor  is  on  the 
wane.  During  De  La  Durantaye's  absence.  M.  De  La  Val- 
trie  acts  as  commandant. 

1685.  All  the  French  in  the  Upper  Lake  region  are  placed 
under  the  authority  of  the  commandant  of  Michilimackinac 
(M.  De  La  Durantaye).  This  measure  remaining  in  force 
until  the  abandonment  of  the  post.  Michilimackinac,  already 
the  commercial  emporium  of  the  Northwest,  becomes  also  its 
military  centre. 

Nicolas  Perrot  arrives  with  orders  from  the  governor,  pro- 
hibiting the  Otawas  to  march  against  the  Foxes  on  Green 
Bay.  He  succeeds  in  restoring  peace  between  the  two  tribes 
through  the  intermediation  of  an  Ojibwa  chief,  whose  daugh- 
ter (a  captive  among  the  Foxes)  he  saves  from  the  stake  and 
restores  to  her  father. 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS.  29 

1686.  Dissatisfaction  among  the  Indians.  Most  of  the 
clans  are  leaning  towards  the  Iroquois  and  the  English,  as  the 
stronger  party  and  better  able  to  supply  their  wants.  The 
English  endeavor  to  bring  about  a  rupture  by  forwarding 
supplies  and  liquor  to  Michilimackinac. 

1687.  De  La  Durantaye  sets  out  with  the  French  force  to 
take  part  in  Denonville's  expedition  against  the  Senecas.  He 
arrests,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  settlement,  thirty  English 
traders,  and  as  many  more  on  Lake  Erie.  The  timely  arrival 
of  Perrot  with  the  Green  Bay  Indians  obviates  the  necessity 
of  the  commandant  returning  with  the  prisoners,  too  numer- 
ous for  his  safety,  in  a  hostile  neighborhood.  He  proceeds 
to  Niagara,  where  the  Otawas  and  Hurons,  marching  over- 
land from  Lake  Huron,  join  him  ;  they  take  part  in  a  victori- 
ous attack  on  800  Iroquois  (July).  The  capture  of  those 
English  parties  probably  prevented  the  massacre  of  the 
French  in  Michilimackinac,  by  the  Hurons  and  Otawas. 

1688.  May.  LaHontan  arrives  with  a  small  force  (from 
a  fort  near  the  outlet  of  Lake  Huron),  and  spends  a  month  in 
the  settlement.  He  obtains  with  difficulty  a  supply  of  corn. 
The  Otawas,  distrusting  the  Hurons,  fortify  themselves  on 
the  Bluff,  north  of  East  Moran  Bay.  Joutel,  Cavelier,  and 
other  survivors  of  LaSalle's  expedition  to  Texas  (having 
wintered  on  Green  Bay)  pass  the  settlement  on  their  way  to 
Quebec  and  France.  Kondiaronk,  or  Le  Bat,  the  great 
Huron  chief,  departs  at  the  head  of  one  hundred  men  against 
the  Iroquois,  but  plots  with  them  the  destruction  of  the  Ota- 
was by  stratagem.  The  plot  proves  abortive,  in  consequence 
of  Perrot  and  the  missionaries  gaining  knowledge  of  it ; 
Le  Rat  confesses  his  guilt.  Perrot,  returning  from  the  Mis- 
sissippi with  three  female  Ojibwa  prisoners  delivered  to  him 
by  the  Foxes,  snatches  five  Iroquois  warriors  from  the  stake, 
to  which  they  were  condemned  by  the  Otawas,  in  spite  of  the 
commandant's  and  the  missionaries'  remonstrances. 


30  ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MACKINAC. 

ltfS9-90.  The  Ota  was,  at  the  instigation  of  the  Hurona, 
resume  their  project  of  effecting  a  reconciliation  with  the 
Iroquois.  They  send  back  to  the  Senecas  the  prisoners  taken 
from  them,  and  make  arrangements  for  a  meeting  in  the  fol- 
lowing year.  Father  De  Carheil,  being  informed  of  their 
plan,  warns  the  governor  by  a  messenger  sent  in  the  winter. 
Frontenac  prepares  a  large  convoy  to  reinforce  Michilimack- 
inac. 

1690.  Spring.  The  Otawas  take  steps  towards  an  alli- 
ance with  the  Iroquois,  and — as  a  token  of  good  will — medi- 
tate the  massacre  of  the  French  traders. 

End  of  June  or  beginning  of  July.  The  post  is  saved  by 
the  arrival  of  M.  De  La  Forte  Louvigny  (who  relieved  Du- 
rantaye  as  commandant),  with  Perrot,  and  with  an  Iroquois 
prisoner,  the  evidence  of  a  victory  gained  on  the  Otawa 
River  over  a  waylaying  party  (June  2d).  The  prisoner  is 
given,  for  execution,  to  the  vacillating  Hurons,  who,  dreading 
a  final  breach  with  the  Iroquois,  are  disposed  to  spare  him ; 
but  yielding  to  the  commandant's  peremptory  order,  brain 
him  after  a  short  torture. 

Perrot,  boldly  haranguing  the  chiefs,  assembled  at  the 
Jesuits'  residence,  reproaches  them  with  their  treachery,  and 
endeavors  to  show  them  the  folly  of  doubting  the  power 
of  the  French.     They  promise  to  amend. 

1691.  De  Courtemanche  and  De  Repentigny  arrive  with 
the  news  of  the  French  victory  over  the  English  fleet  before 
Quebec. 

1692.  Otawa  and  Huron  warriors  co-operate  in  driving 
the  Iroquois  from  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  in  the  invasion  of 
their  territory  by  detached  parties. 

August.  Two  hundred  Otawas  from  Michilimackinae 
arrive  at  Montreal  in  quest  of  munition. 

1693.  A  great  amount  of  fur  is  waiting  transportation ; 
on  account  of  the  Iroquois  infesting  the  Otawa,  the  Indiana 


HISTORICAL    NVKNTS. 


31 


South  Sally.Port. 


1  > 


32  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

will  not  venture  the  journey  without  a  sufficient  escort. 
Frontenac  being  informed,  despatches  the  Sieur  d'Argenteuil 
with  orders  for  the  commandant  to  send  all  the  French  he 
can  spare  down  with  the  convoy. 

August  4th.  Two  hundred  canoes  from  Michilimackinac, 
freighted  with  80,000  francs  worth  of  beaver,  arrive  at 
Montreal,  together  with  the  principal  chiefs  of  the  western 
tribes.  A  great  council  is  held,  and  the  Indians  return 
charmed  with  the  governor's  manner,  and  laden  with 
presents. 

1694.  July.  De  Louvigny  leaves  for  the  colony  with  a 
great  convoy  of  furs. 

The  Hurons  contemplating  a  removal,  are  again  suspected 
of  treacherous  intentions.  Opposed  in  their  purpose  by  the 
commandant  and  the  Otawas,  one  half  of  the  tribe  consent 
to  stay;  the  other  half  go  to  live  with  the  Miamis  on  the 
St.  Joseph  River.  (M.  Tilly  De  Courtemanche  commandant 
there,  since  1693.) 

De  La  Porte  Louvigny  is  superseded  by  De  La  .Motte 
Cadillac,  the  last  commandant  of  "  Ancient  Michilimackinac." 
(Louvigny  becomes  afterwards  [1712]  first  commandant  of 
New  Michilimackinac,  commonly  called  "  Old  Mackinac") 

1695.  Cadillac  advises  the  governor  of  the  necessity  of  a 
grand  expedition  against  the  Iroquois  in  order  to  prevent 
the  defection  of  the  western  tribes.  Frontenac  contents 
himself  with  harassing  the  enemy,  in  which  he  is  aided  by 
Michilimackinac  Indians,  who  return  with  a  great  number 
of  prisoners. 

At  a  great  meeting  of  western  chiefs  in  Montreal,  Fron- 
tenac emphatically  gives  them  to  understand  that  they  must 
look  upon  every  French  officer,  residing  among  them,  as  sub- 
ject to  the  orders  of  the  one  in  command  at  Michilimackinac. 

The  officers  in  command  at  the  several  posts,  at  that 
period,  are:  Tilly  De  Courtemanche,  D'Aillebonst  De  Mantet,, 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS.  33 

D'Ailleboust  D'Argenteuil,  De  Lisle,  Yincennes,  La  De- 
eouverte,  and  Perrot. 

Le  Baron,  a  Huron  chief,  concludes  a  treaty  with  the 
Iroquois.  Cadillac  with  difficulty  succeeds  in  suspending 
its  execution.  An  Indian  deputation  goes  to  Montreal  to 
insist  (as  advised  by  the  commandant)  on  a  reduction  in  the 
prices  of  goods.     Frontenac  partly  satisfies  them. 

The  French  court  unable  to  cope  with  the  evils  springing 
from  the  system  of  trading  licenses,  ineffectually  orders  the 
evacuation  of  the  post  and  the  return  into  the  colony  of  all 
soldiers  and  traders  (ooureurs  de  bois),  in  the  West. 

1696.  The  Hurons  and  some  Otawas  are  already  hunting 
with  the  Iroquois. 

Cadillac  dispatches  a  war  party,  consisting  chiefly  of 
Pottawatomies  and  Algonquins.  The  Iroquois,  though  warned 
by  the  Hurons,  lose  thirty  scalps,  and  thirty-two  prisoners, 
who  are  brought  to  Michilimackinac.  Some  Hurons  found 
among  them  are  restored  to  their  tribe. 

In  consequence  of  the  Hurons'  machinations,  but  few 
Michilimackinac  Indians  take  part  in  the  campaign  against 
the  Onondago  and  Oneida. 

D'Argenteuil  starts  with  50  Frenchmen,  but  arrives  too 
late. 

Le  Baron,  with  thirty  Huron  families,  goes  to  settle  near 
Albany.  Kondiaronk,  now  permanently  gained  over  to  the 
French  cause  by  Father  de  Carheil,  prevents  the  rest  of  the 
tribe  from  following  them. 

1697.  Frontenac,  in  reply  to  the  king's  order  (of  1695, 
received  late  in  1696),  insists  on  the  posts  of  Michilimacki- 
nac and  St.  Joseph  being  retained,  with  a  garrison  sufficient 
to  keep  off  English  traders  (twelve  or  fifteen  soldiers  with 
an  officer),  and  on  twenty-five  canoe  loads  of  goods  being 
annually  sent  to  each  place.  His  advice  prevails  in  the  king** 
council. 


84  ANNALS   OF   FORT   MACKINAC. 

Rumors  of  an  impending  war  with  England  arriving,. 
Cadillac  starts  with  a  great  number  of  Frenchmen,  and  three 
hundred  Sacs,  Pottawatomies,  Otawas  and  Hurons.  They 
arrive  in  Montreal  towards  the  end  of  August. 

1700.  September  8th.  Kondiaronk  and  a  deputy  of  the- 
four  Otawa  clans  sign  a  provisional  treaty  of  peace  with  the 
Iroquois,  at  Montreal. 

De  Courtemanche  and  Father  Enjalran  go  to  visit  the 
other  western  tribes  and  persuade  them  to  accede  to  the 
treaty. 

1701.  Otawa  hunters  fight  a  party  of  Iroquois  who  tres- 
pass on  their  grounds,  and  bring  the  chief  to  Michilimacki- 
nac  as  a  prisoner. 

De  Courtemanche  and  Father  Enjalran,  greatly  aided  by 
Kondiaronk,  bring  their  negotiations  with  the  tribes  to  a  suc- 
cessful issue.  Father  Enjalran  leaves  Michilimackinac  in 
June,  with  two  liberated  Iroquois  prisoners.  Courtemanche 
starts  after  the  arrival  of  the  Indian  delegates,  with  a  fleet 
of  141  canoes. 

Sieur  De  La  Motte  Cadillac  founded  the  present  city  of 
Detroit,  building  Fort  Pontchartrain,  near  the  present  Jeffer- 
son avenue,  Shelby  and  Wood  bridge  streets. 

At  the  great  meeting  convened  at  Montreal,  August  lst? 
for  the  conclusion  of  peace  between  the  Iroquois,  and  the 
French  and  their  allies  (Illinois,  Miamis,  Kickapoos,  Foxes? 
Winnebagos,  Pottawatomies,  Menomonees,  Otawas,  Ojib- 
was,  Hurons,  Algonquins,  Abenakis  and  others,  being  repre- 
sented), Kondiaronk,  almost  in  a  dying  state,  makes  a  last 
6peech  of  great  effect.  He  dies  the  following  night,  and  is 
buried,  with  great  demonstrations  of  respect,  in  the  principal 
church  of  Montreal. 

August  4th.  At  the  last  general  assembly  (1,300  Indians 
being  present),  the  treaty  is  signed  by  thirty-eight  deputies. 

The  Otawas  of  Michilimackinac  ask  for  Father  Enjalran 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS. 


35 


BEV.  FATHER  EDWABD  JACKEB, 
Discoverer  of  Marquette's  Grave. 


36  ANNALS    OF    FORT   MACKINAO. 

and  Nicolas  Perrot,  and  insist  on  the  prohibition  of  the 
liquor  trade  in  their  country. 

1702-3.  The  Hurons  and  a  part  of  the  Otawas,  upon 
Cadillac's  pressing  invitation,  remove  to  Detroit. 

1705.  The  remaining  Otawas  having  broken  the  peace, 
DeLouvigny  comes  to  bring  them  to  reason.  He  returns  to 
the  colony  with  Iroquois  prisoners  given  up  to  him  by  the 
Otawas.  De  Vincennes  follows  with  the  chiefs.  They  apolo- 
gize to  the  Iroquois,  and  peace  is  restored. 

Not  a  single  Christian  Indian  remaining ;  the  Otawas, 
since  the  departure  of  the  Hurons  proving  unmanageable, 
and  the  licentiousness  of  the  bush-lopers  (coureurs  de  hois) 
exceeding  all  bounds,  the  missionaries  (De  Carheil,  Marest, 
and  perhaps  Enjalran)  burn  the  church  and  house,  and  leave 
for  Quebec.  Governor  General  de  Yaudreuil  sends  orders 
to  all  the  French  at  Michilimackinac  to  come  down  to  the 
colony. 

1712.  Governor  General  de  Yaudreuil  sent  De  Louvigny 
to  re-establish  Fort  Michilimackinac,  which  he  did,  but  on 
the  south  shore. 

1721.  Peter  Francis  Xavier  Charlevoix  at  Michilimack- 
inac. 

1728.  Sieur  Marchand  De  Lignery's  expedition  at  Mich- 
ilimackinac. 

1730.     Sieur  De  Buisson  in  command  at  Michilimackinac. 

1759.  July  24th.  Fort  Niagara  surrendered  to  the 
British. 

September  18th.  Quebec,  the  capital  of  New  France 
(Canada),  surrendered. 

1760.  September  8th.  Montreal,  and  all  the  French- 
Canadian  territory,  surrendered  to  the  British. 

1761.  September  28th.  British  troops  first  arrived  at 
Michilimackinac.     Captain  Belfour,  of  the  80th  Regiment, 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS.  37 

arrived  from  Detroit  with  a  detachment  of  the  60th  and 
80th  Regiments.  Leaving  Lieutenant  Leslie,  of  the  Royal 
American  or  60th  Regiment,  with  one  sergeant,  one  corporal, 
one  drummer,  and  twenty-live  privates  of  the  same  regiment, 
Captain  Belfour  and  his  party,  on  October  1st,  proceeded  to 
Green  Bay,  Wis. 

Although  the  British  occupied  and  controlled  Canada,  it 
was  not  formally  ceded  to  Great  Britain  until  1763. 

The  preliminaries  of  peace  were  signed  at  Fontainebleau, 
November  3d,  1762,  between  the  courts  of  France,  Spain 
and  Great  Britain.  By  the  definitive  treaty  signed  at  Paris, 
February  10th,  1763,  by  these  three  great  powers,  together 
with  Portugal,  Canada  was  ceded  to  Great  Britain. 

Great  Britain  restored  to  Spain  the  territory  she  had  con- 
quered in  the  Island  of  Cuba ;  and  in  consequence  of  this 
restitution,  Spain  ceded  to  Great  Britain,  Florida  with  Fort 
St.  Augustin  and  the  Bay  of  Pensacola,  and  all  the  Spanish 
possessions  on  the  continent  of  North  America,  east  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  In  1783,  Great  Britain  retroceded  Florida 
to  Spain.  By  a  treaty  made  in  1819  (ratified  in  1821),  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  Spain,  Florida  was  ceded  by 
Spain  to  the  United  States,  the  latter  paying  $5,000,000. 

France,  by  an  act  passed  at  Fontainebleau,  November  3d, 
1762,  ceded  the  country  then  known  as  Louisiana,  to  Spain. 
The  cession  was  accepted  by  an  act  passed  at  the  Escurial, 
November  13th,  of  the  same  year.  Spain  retroceded  Louisi- 
ana to  France,  by  a  treaty  of  St.  Udefonso,  October  1st,  1800. 
France  ceded  Louisiana  to  the  United  States  in  1803,  the 
latter  paying  $15,000,000. 


38  ANNALS    OF    FOBT   MACKINAC. 


CONSPIRACY  OF  PONTIAC. 

1763.  Under  this  conspiracy  eleven  posts  were  attacked, 
and  eight  captured. 

June  2d.  Fort  Michilimackinac  was  captured.  The  gar- 
rison consisted  of  Captain  Etherington,  Lieutenants  Jamet  and 
Leslie,  and  about  thirty-five  men.  A  band  of  Chippewas, 
while  playing  a  game  of  ball  just  outside  of  the  Fort,  knocked 
the  ball,  as  if  by  accident,  so  that  it  fell  inside  the  stockade; 
the  players  rushed  after  it,  and  seizing  their  weapons  from 
squaws,  who  had  them  concealed  under  their  blankets,  and 
had  previously  entered  the  Fort  as  a  part  of  the  plot,  they 
raised  the  war-whoop  and  fell  upon  the  garrison.  Lieutenant 
Jamet  and  fifteen  men  were  killed.  Captain  Etherington  and 
Lieutenant  Leslie,  who  were  watching  the  game  of  ball,  and 
the  rest  of  the  garrison  were  taken  prisoners ;  they  were  after- 
wards ransomed  by  Lieutenant  Gorell  and  his  command  from 
the  Fort  at  Green  Bay. 

1780.  July  15th.  The  British  abandon  the  Fort  at  "  Old 
Mackinac"  and  transfer  the  garrison  to  Mackinac  Island, 
where  they  build  the  present  Fort  Mackinac.  The  history 
of  "Modern  Mackinac"  properly  begins  at  this  date. 

1783.  By  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States,  made  and  signed  at  Paris,  Sep- 
tember 3d,  1783,  by  David  Hartley  on  the  part  of  Great 
Britain,  and  by  John  Adams,  Benjamin  Franklin,  and  John 
Jay  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  the  post  of  Michili- 
mackinac  fell  within  the  boundary  of  the  United  States,  but 
under  various  pretenses  the  English  refused  to  withdraw  their 
troops,  and  occupied  it  with  other  lake  posts. 

1794.  By  the  second  article  of  the  treaty  of  amity,  com- 
merce and  navigation,  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 


HISTORICAL    EVENT8.  39 

States,  concluded  at  London,  England,  November,  19th,  1794, 
and  signed  by  Baron  Grenville,  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain, 
and  by  Hon.  John  Jay,  on  the  part  of  the  United  States 
(ratifications  exchanged  October  28th,  1795,  and  proclaimed 
February  29th,  1796),  it  was  stipulated  that  from  all  posts 
within  the  boundary  lines  assigned,  by  the  treaty  of  peace  to 
the  United  States,  the  British  troops  should  be  withdrawn  on 
or  before  June  1st,  1796. 

1795.  By  stipulation  13,  article  3,  of  a  treaty  of  peace 
between  the  United  States  and  the  tribes  of  Indians  called 
the  Wyandots,  Delawares,  Shawnees,  Otawas,  Chippewas, 
Pottawatomies,  Miamis,  Eel  Rivers,  Weas,  Kickapoos,  Pinke- 
shaws  and  Kaskaskias,  made  at  Greenville,  Ohio,  on  the  3d 
of  August,  1795,  and  signed  by  General  Anthony  Wayne,  on 
the  part  of  the  United  States,  and  by  the  Sachems  and  War- 
chiefs  of  the  said  tribes,  the  Indians  ceded  to  the  United 
States  "  the  post  of  Michilimackinac,  and  all  the  land  on  the 
island  on  which  that  post  stands,  and  the  main  land  adjacent, 
on  which  the  Indian  title  has  been  extinguished  by  gifts  or 
grants,  to  the  French  or  English  Governments ;  and  a  piece 
of  land  on  the  main  to  the  north  of  the  island,  to  measure 
six  miles,  on  Lake  Huron,  or  the  strait  between  Lakes  Huron 
and  Michigan,  and  to  extend  three  miles  back  from  the  water 
of  the  lake  or  strait ;  and  also,  the  island  "  Bois  Blanc,"  the 
latter  being  an  extra  and  voluntary  gift  of  the  Chippewa 
nation." 

1796.  October.  Two  companies  of  United  States  troops, 
under  the  command  of  Major  Henry  Bnrbeck,  with  Captain 
Abner  Prior  and  Lieutenants  Ebenezer  Massay  and  John 
Michael,  arrived  and  took  possession  of  the  post  of  Michili- 
mackinac. 

1802.  In  the  year  1800  the  Connecticut  Missionary  So- 
ciety sent  Rev.  David  Bacon  (father  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
Leonard  Bacon,  of  New  Haven,  who  was  born  in  Detroit  in 


40  ANNALS    OF    FORT   MACKINAC. 

1802)  as  a  missionary  to  our  frontier;  he  arrived  at  Detroit 
August  11th,  1800,  where  he  was  entertained  at  the  house  of 
the  commandant,  Major  Thomas  Hunt,  U.  S.  A. 

Mr.  Bacon  left  Detroit,  with  his  family,  and  came  to 
Mackinac  in  June,  1802,  where  he  remained,  teaching  and 
preaching  until  August,  1804,  when  he  was  recalled. 

Rev.  David  Bacon  was  the  first  Protestant  who  preached 
at  Mackinac. 

1812.  June  18th,  war  with  Great  Britain  was  declared  by 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  by  a  vote  of  79  to  40  in 
the  House,  and  19  to  13  in  the  Senate.  June  19th,  war  was 
formally  proclaimed  by  President  Madison, 


HISTORICAL  EVENTS. 


41 


MAJ.  WM.  WHISTLER,  TJ.  S.  A., 
Commanding  Fort  Mackinac,  1833. 


4:2  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


SURRENDER  OF  FORT  MICHILIMACKINAC. 

Detroit,  August  4th,  1812. 

Sir— I  take  the  earliest  opportunity  to  acquaint  Your  Excellency  of 
the  surrender  of  the  garrison  of  Michilimackinac,  under  my  command,  to 
his  Britannic  Majesty's  forces  under  the  command  of  Captain  Charles 
Roberts,  on  the  17th  ultimo,  the  particulars  of  which  are  as  follows:  On 
the  16th,  I  was  informed  by  the  Indian  Interpreter  that  he  had  discovered 
from  an  Indian  that  the  several  nations  of  Indians  then  at  St.  Joseph  (a 
British  garrison,  distant  about  forty  miles)  intended  to  make  an  imme- 
diate attack  on  Michilimackinac. 

I  was  inclined,  from  the  coolness  I  had  discovered  in  some  of  the  prin- 
cipal chiefs  of  the  Ottawa  and  Chippewa  nations,  who  had  but  a  few  days 
before  professed  the  greatest  friendship  for  the  United  States,  to  place 
confidence  in  this  report. 

I  immediately  called  a  meeting  of  the  American  gentlemen  at  that  time 
on  the  island,  in  which  it  was  thought  proper  to  dispatch  a  confidential 
person  to  St.  Joseph  to  watch  the  motions  of  the  Indians. 

Captain  Michael  Dousman,  of  the  militia,  was  thought  the  most  suitable 
for  this  service.  He  embarked  about  sunset,  and  met  the  British  forces 
within  ten  or  fifteen  miles  of  the  island,  by  whom  he  was  made  prisoner 
and  put  on  his  parole  of  honor.  He  was  landed  on  the  island  at  day- 
break, with  positive  directions  to  give  me  no  intelligence  whatever.  He 
was  also  instructed  to  take  the  inhabitants  of  the  village,  indiscriminately, 
to  a  place  on  the  west  side  of  the  island  where  their  persons  and  property 
should  be  protected  by  a  British  guard,  but  should  they  go  to  the  Fort, 
they  would  be  subject  to  a  general  massacre  by  the  savages,  which  would 
be  inevitable  if  the  garrison  fired  a  gun.  This  information  I  received 
from  Doctor  Day,  who  was  passing  through  the  village  when  every  person 
was  flying  for  refuge  to  the  enemy.  I  immediately,  on  being  informed 
of  the  approach  of  the  enemy,  placed  ammunition,  etc.,  in  the  Block 
houses;  ordered  every  gun  charged,  and  made  every  preparation  for 
action.  About  9  o'clock  I  could  discover  that  the  enemy  were  in  posses- 
sion of  the  heights  that  commanded  the  Fort,  and  one  piece  of  their  artil- 
lery directed  to  the  most  defenceless  part  of  the  garrison.  The  Indians 
at  this  time  were  to  be  seen  in  great  numbers  in  the  edge  of  the  woods. 


HISTORICAL   EVENTS.  43 

At  half-pa9t  11  o'clock  the  enemy  sent  in  a  flag  of  truce,  demanding  a  sur- 
render of  the  Fort  and  island  to  his  Britannic  Majesty's  forces.  This,  Sir, 
was  the  first  information  I  had  of  the  declaration  of  war;  I,  however,  had 
anticipated  it,  and  was  as  well  prepared  to  meet  such  an  event  as  I  pos- 
sibly could  have  been  with  the  force  under  my  command,  amounting 
to  57  effective  men,  including  officers.  Three  American  gentlemen,  who 
were  prisoners,  were  permitted  to  accompany  the  flag :  from  them  I  ascer- 
tained the  strength  of  the  enemy  to  be  from  nine  hundred  to  one  thousand 
strong,  consisting  of  regular  troops,  Canadians  and  savages ;  that  they 
had  two  pieces  of  artillery,  and  were  provided  with  ladders  and  ropes  for 
the  purpose  of  scaling  the  works,  if  necessary.  After  I  had  obtained  this 
information,  I  consulted  my  officers,  and  also  the  American  gentlemen 
present,  who  were  very  intelligent  men;  the  result  of  which  was,  that  it 
was  impossible  for  the  garrison  to  hold  out  against  such  a  superior  force. 
In  this  opinion  I  fully  concurred,  from  the  conviction  that  it  was  the  only 
measure  that  could  prevent  a  general  massacre.  The  Fort  and  garrison 
were  accordingly  surrendered. 

The  enclosed  papers  exhibit  copies  of  the  correspondence  between  the 
officer  commanding  the  British  forces  and  myself,  and  of  the  articles  of 
capitulation.  This  subject  involved  questions  of  a  peculiar  nature;  and 
I  hope,  Sir,  that  my  demands  and  protests  will  meet  the  approbation  of 
my  government.  I  cannot  allow  this  opportunity  to  escape  without  ex- 
pressing my  obligation  to  Doctor  Sylvester  Day,  for  the  service  he  ren- 
dered me  in  conducting  this  correspondence. 

In  consequence  of  this  unfortunate  affair,  I  beg  leave,  Sir,  to  demand 
that  a  Court  of  Inquiry  may  be  ordered  to  investigate  all  the  facts  con- 
nected with  it;  and  I  do  further  request,  that  the  court  may  be  specially 
directed  to  express  their  opinion  on  the  merits  of  the  case. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir,  etc., 

PORTER  HANKS, 

Lieutenant  of  Artillery 
His  Excellency  General  Hull, 

Commanding  the  N.  W.  Army. 

P.  S. — The  following  particulars  relating  to  the  British  force  were  ob- 
tained after  the  capitulation,  from  a  source  that  admits  of  no  doubt: 


44  ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MACKINAC. 

Regular  troops 46  including  4  officers. 

Canadian  militia 260 

Total 306 


Sioux 56 

Winnebagoes 48 

Menomonees 39 

Chippewas  and  Ottawas 572 

715  Savages. 
306  Whites. 

Total 102 1 

It  may  also  be  remarked,  that  one  hundred  and  fifty  Chippewas   and 
Ottawas  joined  the  British  two  days  after  the  capitulation. 

P.  H. 


Heights  above  Michilimackinac,  17th  July,  1812. 

CAPITULATION 

Agreed  upon  between  Captain  Charles  Roberts,  commanding  his  Britannic 

Majesty's  forces,  on  the  one  part,  and  Lieutenant  Porter  Hanks, 

commanding  the  troops  of  the  United  States  of  America, 

on  the  other. 

ARTICLES. 

I.  The  Fort  of  Michilimackinac  shall  immediately  be  surrendered  to 
the  British  forces.     Granted. 

II.  The  garrison  shall  march  out  with  the  honours  of  war,  lay  down 
their  arms,  and  become  prisoners  of  war,  and  shall  be  sent  to  the  United 
States  of  America  by  his  Britannic  Majesty,  not  to  serve  in  this  war 
until  regularly  exchanged ;  and  for  the  due  performance  of  this  article 
the  officers  pledge  their  word  and  honour.     Granted. 

III.  All  the  merchant  vessels  in  the  harbour,  with  their  cargoes,  shall 
be  in  the  possession  of  their  respective  owners.     Granted. 

IV.  Private  property  shall  be  held  sacred  so  far  as  in  my  power. 
Granted. 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS.  45 

V.  All  citizens  of  the  United  States  of  America  who  shall  not  take  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  his  Britannic  Majesty,  shall  depart  with  their  prop- 
erty from  this  island  in  one  month  from  the  date  hereof.     Granted. 

(Signed)  CHARLES  ROBERTS. 

Captain  Commanding  H.  B.  Majesty's  Forces. 

PORTER  HANKS, 

Lieutenant  Commanding  the  Forces  of  the 

United  States  at  Fort  Michilimackinac. 


Notes. — Dr.  Sylvester  Day,  U.  S.  A.,  was  the  Surgeon  at  the 
Fort.  He  and  his  family  resided  at  the  time  on  Astor  street,  in 
a  house  belonging  to  Samuel  Abbott,  which  stood  on  the  site  of 
the  house  built  in  1886  by  Patrick  Donnelly.  Michael  Dousman 
went  to  the  house  and  told  the  inmates  of  the  presence  of  the 
British  on  the  island.  Dr.  Day  immediately  arose,  and  taking 
his  family  (one  of  whom,  his  son,  is  now  Gen.  Hannibal  Day, 
U.  S.  A.),  went  to  the  Fort  and  warned  the  garrison  of  the 
approach  of  the  foe. 

On  July  15th,  Captain  Charles  Roberts,  of  the  Tenth  Royal 
Veteran  Battalion,  in  command  of  a  detachment  of  his  regiment 
at  St.  Joseph's  Island,  St.  Mary's  River,  received  letters  by  express 
from  Gen.  Brock,  informing  him  that  war  had  been  declared,  and 
ordering  him  to  "  adopt  the  most  punctual  measures." 

Leaving  an  officer  and  six  privates  to  take  care  of  the  build- 
ings, Captain  Roberts,  at  ten  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  16th, 
embarked  his  "few  men  with  about  one  hundred  and  eighty 
Canadian  engagees  half  of  them  without  arms,  about  three  hun- 
dred Indians  and  two  iron  six-pounders,"  in  ten  batteaux,  seventy 
canoes,  and  on  the  N.  W.  Co's  ship  "  Caledonia." 

The  boat  arrived  at  the  place  since  then  known  as  "British 
Landing,"  at  three  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  17th,  and 
through  the  exertions  of  the  Canadians,  one  of  the  guns  was 
taken  to  a  height  commanding  the  Fort. 

The  American  troops  numbered  sixty-three  persons,  including 
five  sick  men  and  one  drummer  boy. 

There  were  nine  vessels  in  the  harbor,  having  on  board  forty- 
seven  men.  After  the  capitulation  two  other  vessels  arrived, 
with  seven  hundred  packs  of  furs. 

The  prisoners  were  sent  to  Detroit,  arriving  there  August  4th, 
thence   to   Fort   Fayette,  where    Pittsburg,    Pennsylvania,   now 


4:6  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

stands,  where  a  roll  shows  them  to  have  been  mustered  on 
the  17th  day  of  November,  1812. 

Lieutenant  Hanks  was  killed  August  16,  while  still  on 
parole,  by  a  shot  fired  from  the  Canadian  side,  while  he  was 
standing  in  the  vestibule  of  the  quarters  occupied  by  Captain 
Samuel  T.  Dyson  and  Lieutenant  William  Whistler,  in  the 
fort  at  Detroit. 

The  citizens  sought  refuge  in  an  old  distillery,  which  was 
situated  under  the  bluff  near  the  old  Indian  burying  ground, 
west  of  the  village.  The  British  sent  a  guard  there  immedi- 
ately after  landing. 

The  three  American  gentlemen  (prisoners)  referred  to  by 
Lieutenant  Hanks,  went  from  the  distillery  to  Captain  Rob- 
erts' command.  They  were  Samuel  Abbott,  John  Dousman 
and  Ambrose  R.  Davenport,  all  prominent  citizens  of  the 
village,  and  well  calculated  to  comprehend  the  true  state  of 
affairs. 

Fort  Holmes  was  built  while  the  British  held  possession  of 
the  island,  in  1812  and  1814.  The  inhabitants  of  the  village 
were  all  forced  to  contribute  labor. 

It  was  called  by  the  British  Fort  George,  in  honor  of  the 
British  king ;  afterward  rechristened  by  the  Americans  in 
honor  of  Major  Andrew  Hunter  Holmes,  who  was  killed 
August  4,  18i4:. 

The  old  ditches  can  be  plainly  seen ;  the  parapet  was  pro- 
tected by  cedar  pickets,  so  planted  as  to  render  scaling  im- 
possible without  a  ladder.  The  covered  ways,  constructed 
to  shelter  the  troops,  have  fallen  in.  In  the  centre  of  the 
enclosure  there  was  a  building  used  as  a  block-house  and 
powder  magazine.  It  was  removed  by  the  Americans,  and 
is  now  used  as  the  government  stable. 

The  platform  that  now  crowns  the  summit,  and  com- 
mands a  magnificent  view  of  the  Straits  and  the  surround- 
ing country,  was  built  in  1886.  As  you  stand  on  this 
platform,    three    hundred    and    thirty-six    feet    above    the 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS. 


47 


level  of  the  surrounding  water,  facing  toward  the  flag-staff 
in  the  Fort,  on  your  right  is  Point  St.  Ignace,  four  miles 
distant,  the  southern  extremity  of  the  northern  peninsula  of 
Michigan  ;  nearly  in  front  of  you  lies  Mackinaw  City  ;  eight 
miles  distant,  on  the  northern  point  of  the  southern  penin- 


Block  House.  Built  in  1780. 


sula,  a  little  to  the  right,  is  where  old  Fort  Michilimackinac 
stood,  where  the  massacre  of  June  2d,  1763,  took  place ;  a 
little  farther  to  the  left  Cheboygan,  eighteen  miles  distant, 
and  off  to  the  left,  where  the  northern  shore  and  the  water 
seem  to  mingle  and  disappear  together,  is  the  mouth  of  the 
St.  Mary's  River,  thirty-seven  miles  distant. 


48  ANNALS    OF   FORT    MACKINAO. 


NAYAL  BATTLE  ON  LAKE  ERIE. 

1813.  September  10th,  the  hostile  fleets  of  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States,  on  Lake  Erie,  met  near  the  head  of 
the  Lake,  and  a  sanguinary  battle  ensued.  The  British  fleet 
consisted  of  six  vessels,  carrying  sixty-four  guns,  under  com- 
mand of  the  veteran  Commodore  Barclay,  and  the  fleet  of 
the  United  States  consisted  of  nine  vessels,  carrying  fifty- 
four  guns,  under  command  of  the  young  and  brave  Commo- 
dore Oliver  H.  Perry.  The  result  of  this  important  conflict 
was  made  known  to  the  world  in  the  following  laconic  dis- 
patch, written  at  4  p.  m.  of  that  day : 

"  Dear  General: — We  have  met  the  enemy,  and  they  are  ours.  Two 
ships,  two  brigs,  one  schooner,  and  one  sloop. 

"  With  esteem,  etc., 

"O.  H.  PERRY. 
"General  William  H.  Harrison." 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS. 


49 


Block  House,  Built  in  1780. 


AN.NALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC.  51 

BATTLE  OF  MICHILIMACKINAO. 

REPORT  OF  COL.  GEORGE  CROGHAN. 

U.  S.  S.  War  Niagara,  off  Thunder  bat,  ) 
August  9th,  1814.  f 

Bib— We  left  Fort  Gratiot  (head  of  the  straits  St.  Clair)  on  the  12th 
nit  and  imagined  that  we  should  arrive  in  a  few  days  at  Malshadash  Bay. 
At  the  end  of  a  week,  however,  the  commodore  from  the  want  of  pilots  ac- 
quainted with  that  unfrequented  part  of  the  lake,  despaired  of  being  able  to 
find  a  passage  through  the  island  into  the  bay,  and  made  for  St.  Joseph's, 
where  he  anchored  on  20th  day  of  July.  After  setting  fire  to  the  Fort  of  St. 
Joseph's,  which  seemed  not  to  have  been  recently  occupied,  a  detachment 
of  infantry  and  artillery,  under  Major  Holmes,  was  ordered  to  Sault  St. 
Mary's,  for  the  purpose  of  breaking  up  the  enemy's  establishment  at  that 
place. 

For  particulars  relative  to  the  execution  of  this  order,  I  beg  leave  to 
refer  you  to  Major  Holmes'  report  herewith  enclosed.  Finding  on  my 
arrival  at  Michilimackinac,  on  the  26th  ult,  that  the  enemy  had  strongly 
fortified  the  height  overlooking  the  old  Fort  of  Mackinac,  I  at  once  de- 
spaired of  being  able  with  my  small  force,  to  carry  the  place  by  storm, 
and  determined  (as  the  only  course  remaining)  on  landing  and  establish- 
ing myself  on  some  favorable  position,  whence  I  could  be  enabled  to 
annoy  the  enemy  by  gradual  and  slow  approaches,  under  cover  of  my 
artillery,  in  which  I  should  have  the  superiority  in  point  of  metal.  I  was 
urged  to  adopt  this  step  by  another  reason,  not  a  little  cogent ;  could  a 
position  be  taken  and  fortified  on  the  island,  I  was  well  aware  that  it 
would  either  induce  the  enemy  to  attack  me  in  my  strongholds,  or  force 
his  Indians  and  Canadians  (the  most  efficient,  and  only  disposable  force) 
off  the  island,  as  they  would  be  very  unwilling  to  remain  in  my  neighbor- 
hood after  a  permanent  footing  had  been  taken.  On  enquiry,  I  learned 
from  individuals  who  had  lived  many  years  on  the  island,  that  a  position 
desirable  as  I  might  wish,  could  be  found  on  the  west  end,  and  therefore 
immediately  made  arrangements  for  disembarking.  A  landing  was 
effected  on  the  4th  inst.,  under  cover  of  the  guns  of  the  shipping,  and 
the  line  being  quickly  formed,  had  advanced  to  the  edge  of  the  field 
spoken  of  for  a  camp,  when  intelligence  was  conveyed  to  me,  that  the 


52  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

enemy  was  ahead,  and  a  few  seconds  more  brought  us  a  fire  from  his 
battery  of  four  pieces,  firing  shot  and  shells.  After  reconnoitering  his 
position,  which  was  well  selected,  his  line  reached  along  the  edge  of  the 
woods,  at  the  further  extremity  of  the  field  and  covered  by  a  temporary 
breast  work  ;  1  determined  on  changing  my  position  (which  was  now  two 
lines,  the  militia  forming  the  front),  by  advancing  Major  Holmes'  battal- 
ion of  regulars  on  the  right  of  the  militia,  thus  to  outflank  him,  and  by  a 
vigorous  effort  to  gain  his  rear.  The  movement  was  immediately  ordered, 
but  before  it  could  be  executed,  a  fire  was  opened  by  some  Indians  posted 
in  a  thick  wood  near  our  right,  which  proved  fatal  to  Major  Holmes  and 
severely  wounded  Captain  Desha  (the  next  officer  in  rank).  This  unlucky 
fire,  by  depriving  us  of  the  services  of  our  most  valuable  officers,  threw 
that  part  of  the  line  into  confusion  from  which  the  best  exertions  of  the 
officers  were  not  able  to  recover  it.  Finding  it  impossible  to  gain  the 
enemy's  left,  owing  to  the  impenetrable  thickness  of  the  woods,  a  charge 
was  ordered  to  be  made  by  the  regulars  immediately  against  the  front. 
This  charge  although  made  in  some  confusion,  served  to  drive  the  enemy 
back  into  the  woods,  from  whence  an  annoying  fire  was  kept  up  by  the 
Indians. 

Lieut.  Morgan  was  ordered  up  with  a  light  piece  to  assist  the  left,  now 
particularly  galled  ;  the  excellent  practice  of  this  brought  the  enemy  to 
fire  at  a  longer  distance.  Discovering  that  this  disposition  from  whence 
the  enemy  had  just  been  driven  (and  which  had  been  represented  to  me 
as  so  high  and  commanding),  was  by  no  means  tenable,  from  being  inter- 
spersed with  thickets,  and  intersected  in  every  way  by  ravines,  I  deter- 
mined no  longer  to  expose  my  force  to  the  fire  of  an  enemy  deriving 
every  advantage  which  could  be  obtained  from  numbers  and  a  knowledge 
of  the  position,  and  therefore  ordered  an  immediate  retreat  towards  the 
shipping.  This  affair,  which  cost  us  many  valuable  lives,  leaves  us  to 
lament  the  fall  of  that  gallant  officer,  Major  Holmes,  whose  character  is 
so  well  known  to  the  war  department.  Captain  Van  Home,  of  the  19th 
Infantry  and  Lieut.  Jackson  of  the  24th  Infantry,  both  brave  intrepid 
young  men  fell  mortally  wounded  at  the  head  of  their  respective  com- 
mands. 

The  conduct  of  all  my  officers  on  this  occasion  merits  my  approbation. 
Captain  Desha,  of  the  24th  Infantry,  although  wounded,  continued 
with  his  command  until  forced  to  retire  from  faintness  through  loss  of 
blood.     Captains  Saunders,  Hawkins  and  Sturges,  with  every  subaltern 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS.  53 

of  that  battalion,  acted  in  the  most  exemplary  manner.  Ensign  Bryan, 
2nd  Rifle  Regiment,  acting  Adjutant  to  the  battalion,  actively  forwarded 
the  wishes  of  the  commanding  officer.  Lieuts.  Hickman,  28th  Infantry, 
and  Hyde  of  the  U.  S.  Marines,  who  commanded  the  reserve,  claim  my 
particular  thanks  for  their  activity  in  keeping  that  command  in  readiness 
to  meet  any  exigency.  I  have  before  mentioned  Lieut.  Morgan's  activity; 
his  two  assistants,  Lieut.  Pickett  and  Mr.  Peters,  conductor  of  artillery, 
also  merit  the  name  of  good  officers. 

The  militia  were  wanting  in  no  part  of  their  duty.  Colonel  Cotgreave, 
his  officers  and  soldiers,  deserve  the  warmest  approbation,  My  acting 
assistant  Adjutant  General  Captain  N.  H.  Moore,  28th  Infantry,  with 
volunteer  Adjutant  McComb,  were  prompt  in  delivering  my  orders. 

Captain  Gratiot  of  the  engineers,  who  voluntered  his  services  as  Adju- 
tant on  the  occasion,  gave  me  valuable  assistance.  On  the  morning  of  the 
5th,  I  sent  a  flag  to  the  enemy,  to  enquire  into  the  state  of  the  wounded 
(two  in  number),  who  were  left  on  the  field,  and  to  request  permission  to 
bring  away  the  body  of  Major  Holmes,  which  was  also  left,  owing  to  the 
unpardonable  neglect  of  the  soldiers  in  whose  hands  it  was  placed.  I 
am  happy  in  assuring  you,  that  the  body  of  Major  Holmes  is  secured, 
and  will  be  buried  at  Detroit  with  becoming  honors.  I  shall  discharge 
the  militia  to-morrow,  and  will  send  them  down,  together  with  two  regu- 
lar companies  to  Detroit. 

With  the  remaining  three  companies  I  shall  attempt  to  destroy  the 
enemy's  establishment  in  the  head  of  Naw-taw-wa-sa-ga,  River,  and  if  it 
be  thought  proper,  erect  a  post  at  the  mouth  of  that  river. 

Very  respectfully,  I  have  the  honor  to  remain,  sir,  your  obedient 
servant. 

G.  CROGHAN, 

Lieut- Col.  2nd  Riflemen. 
To  Hon.  J.  Armstrong, 

Secretary  of  War. 


54:  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


REPORT  OF  KILLED,  WOUNDED  AND  MISSING,  ON 
AUGUST  4th,  1814. 

On  board  the  U.  S.  Sloop  of  War  Niagara,  ) 
11th  August,  1814.  i 

Artillery — wounded,  three  privates. 

Infantry — 17th  Regiment;  killed,  five  privates;  wounded,  two  sergeants, 
two  corporals,  fifteen  privates.  Two  privates  since  dead.  Two  privates 
missing. 

19th  Regiment — wounded,  one  captain,  nine  privates.  Captain  Isaac 
Van  Home,  Jr.,  since  dead — one  private  since  dead. 

24th  Regiment — killed,  five  privates;  wounded,  one  captain,  one  lieu- 
tenant, three  sergeants,  one  corporal,  one  musician,  five  privates.  Cap- 
tain Robert  Desha  severely;  Lieut.  Hezekiah  Jackson  since  dead— one 
sergeant  since  dead. 

32nd  Regiment — killed,  one  major.     Major  Andrew  Hunter  Holmes. 

United  States  Marines — wounded,  one  sergeant. 

Ohio  Militia — killed,  two  privates;  wounded,  six  privates — one  private 
since  dead  of  his  wounds. 

Grand  total— one  major  and  twelve  privates  killed;  two  captains,  one 
lieutenant,  six  sergeants,  three  corporals,  one  musician  and  thirty-eight 
privates  wounded.     Two  privates  missing. 

The  above  return  exhibits  a  true  statement  of  the  killed  wounded  and 
missing  in  the  affair  of  the  4th  instant. 

N.  H.  MOORE, 

Captain  28th  Infantry, 
Acting  Assistant  Adjutant- General. 


56  ANNALS  OF  FORI  MACKINAC. 


REPORT  OF  CAPTAIN  SINCLAIR. 

United  States  Sloop  of  War  Niagara,      ) 
Off  Thunder  Bay,  August  9th,  1814.  \ 

Sir — I  arrived  off  Michilimackinac  on  the  26th  July;  but  owing  to  a 
tedious  spell  of  bad  weather,  which  prevented  our  reconnoitering,  or 
being  able  to  procure  a  prisoner  who  could  give  us  information  of  the 
enemy's  Indian  force,  which,  from  several  little  skirmishes  we  had  on  an 
adjacent  island,  appeared  to  be  very  great,  we  did  not  attempt  a  landing 
until  the  4th  inst. ,  and  it  was  then  made  more  with  a  view  to  ascertain 
positively  the  enemy's  strength,  than  with  any  possible  hope  of  success; 
knowing,  at  the  same  time,  that  I  could  effectually  cover  their  landing 
and  retreat  to  the  ships,  from  the  position  I  had  taken  within  300  yards 
of  the  beach.  Col.  Croghan  would  never  have  landed,  even  with  this 
protection,  being  positive,  as  he  was,  that  the  Indian  force  alone  on  the 
island,  with  the  advantages  they  had,  were  superior  to  him,  could  he 
have  justified  himself  to  his  government,  without  having  stronger  proof 
than  appearances,  that  he  could  not  effect  the  object  in  view.  Mackinac 
is,  by  nature,  a  perfect  Gibraltar,  being  a  high  inaccessible  rock  on  every 
side,  except  the  west,  from  which  to  the  hights,  you  have  near  two  miles 
to  pass  through  a  wood,  so  thick  that  our  men  were  shot  in  every  direc- 
tion, and  within  a  few  yards  of  them,  without  being  able  to  see  the 
Indians  who  did  it;  and  a  height  was  scarcely  gained  before  there  was 
another  within  50  or  100  yards  commanding  it,  where  breastworks  were 
erected  and  cannon  opened  on  them.  Several  of  those  were  charged  and 
the  enemy  driven  from  them;  but  it  was  soon  found  the  further  our 
troops  advanced  the  stronger  the  enemy  became,  and  the  weaker  and 
more  bewildered  our  forces  were;  several  of  the  commanding  officers 
were  picked  out  and  killed  or  wounded  by  the  savages,  without  seeing 
any  of  them.  The  men  were  getting  lost  and  falling  into  confusion, 
natural  under  such  circumstances,  which  demanded  an  immediate  retreat, 
or  a  total  defeat  and  general  massacre  must  have  ensued.  This  was  con- 
ducted in  a  masterly  manner  by  Col.  Croghan,  who  had  lost  the  aid  of 
that  valuable  and  ever  to  be  lamented  officer,  Major  Holmes,  who,  with 
Captain  VanHorn,  was  killed  by  the  Indians. 

The  enemy  were  driven  from  many  of  their  strongholds;  but  such  was 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS.  57 

the  impenetrable  thickness  of  the  woods,  that  no  advantage  gained  could 
be  profited  by.  Our  attack  would  have  been  made  immediately  under 
the  lower  fort,  that  the  enemy  might  not  have  been  able  to  use  his  Indian 
force  to  such  advantage  as  in  the  woods,  having  discovered  by  drawing  a 
fire  from  him  in  several  instances,  that  I  had  greatly  the  superiority  of 
metal  of  him;  but  its  site  being  about  120  feet  above  the  water,  I  could 
not,  when  near  enough  to  do  him  an  injury,  elevate  sufficiently  to  batter 
it.  Above  this,  nearly  as  high  again,  he  has  another  strong  fort,  com- 
manding every  point  on  the  island,  and  almost  perpendicular  on  all  sides. 
Col.  Croghan  not  deeming  it  prudent  to  make  a  second  attempt  upon  this 
place,  and  having  ascertained  to  a  certainty  that  the  only  naval  force  the 
enemy  have  upon  the  lakes  consists  of  one  schooner  of  four  guns,  I  have 
determined  to  despatch  the  "  Lawrence  "  and  "  Caledonia  "  to  Lake  Erie 
immediately,  believing  their  services  in  transporting  our  armies  there  will 
be  wanting;  and  it  being  important  that  the  sick  and  wounded,  amount- 
ing to  about  100,  and  that  part  of  the  detachment  not  necessary  to  further 
our  future  operations  here,  should  reach  Detroit  without  delay.  By  an 
intelligent  prisoner,  captured  in  the  "Mink,"  I  ascertained  this,  and  that 
the  mechanics  and  others  sent  across  from  York  during  the  winter  were 
for  the  purpose  of  building  a  flotilla  to  transport  reinforcements  and  sup- 
plies to  Mackinac.  An  attempt  was  made  to  transport  them  by  the  way  of 
Matchadash,  but  it  was  found  impracticable,  from  all  the  portages  being 
a  morass;  that  they  then  resorted  to  a  small  river  called  Nautawasaga, 
situated  to  the  south  of  Matchadash,  from  which  there  is  a  portage  of  three 
leagues  over  a  good  road  to  Lake  Simcoe.  This  place  was  never  known 
until  pointed  out  to  them  last  summer  by  an  Indian.  This  river  is  very 
narrow,  and  has  six  or  eight  feet  water  in  it  about  three  miles  up,  and  is 
then  a  muddy,  rapid  shallow  for  45  miles  up  to  the  portage,  where  their 
armada  was  built,  and  their  storehouses  are  now  situated.  The  naviga- 
tion is  dangerous  and  difficult,  and  so  obscured  by  rocks  and  bushes  that 
no  stranger  could  ever  find  it.  I  have,  however,  availed  myself  of  the 
means  of  discovering  it;  I  shall  also  blockade  the  mouth  of  French  River 
until  the  fall;  and  those  being  the  only  two  channels  of  communication 
by  which  Mackinac  can  possibly  be  supplied,  and  their  provisions  at  this 
time  being  extremely  short,  I  think  they  will  be  starved  into  a  surrender. 
This  will  also  cut  off  all  supplies  to  the  Northwest  Company,  who  are  now 
nearly  starving,  and  their  furs  on  hand  can  only  find  transportation  by 
the  way  of  Hudson  Bay.     At  this  place  I  calculate  on  falling  in  with 


58  ANNALS    OF    FOiiT    MACKINAC. 

their  schooner,  which,  it  is  said,  has  gone  there  for  a  load  of  provisions, 
and  a  message  sent  to  her  not  to  venture  up  while  we  are  on  the  Lake. 
Very  respectfully,  I  have  the  honor  to  remain,  Sir, 
Your  obedient  servant, 

ARTHUR  SINCLAIR. 
To  Hon.  Wm.  Jones, 

Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Notes. — Col.  Croghan  landed  with  his  troops  at  what  is 
now  called  '  British  Landing/  so  named  from  the  fact  that 
the  British  landed  there  on  the  night  of  the  16th  and  17th 
of  July,  1812,  when  they  successfully  surprised  Fort  Mack- 
inac. 

On  entering  the  gate  on  the  road  leading  to  British  Land- 
ing, after  passing  through  the  narrow  belt  of  timber,  you 
come  to  a  slight  ridge  which  crosses  the  road,  passing  diagon- 
ally through  an  orchard,  on  the  left. 

On  the  south  side  of  this  ridge  the  British  troops  were 
concealed,  having  four  field  pieces ;  the  line  was  protected  by 
a  hastily  constructed  abattis,  and  the  left  by  an  entrenchment, 
the  remains  of  which  can  be  seen  in  the  orchard  some  250 
yards  to  the  left  of,  and  nearly  parallel  to,  the  road. 

The  British  forces  were  under  the  command  of  Lieut.-Col. 
Robert  McDouall,  Glengarry  Light  Infantry  Fencibles,  then 
in  command  at  Fort  Mackinac. 

Major  Holmes'  body  was  put  on  board  a  schooner  and  sent 
to  Detroit,  where  it  was  buried  in  the  old  cemetery  on  the 
corner  of  Larned  street  and  Woodward  avenue,  on  land 
belonging  to  "  The  First  Protestant  Society."  In  1834  when 
excavating  for  the  building  of  "  The  First  Protestant  Church  " 
the  remains  of  Major  Holmes  were  found  with  six  cannon 
balls  in  the  coffin.  The  balls  were  placed  in  the  coffin  for 
the  purpose  of  sinking  the  body  if  in  danger  of  being  cap- 
tured by  the  British  while  on  its  way  to  Detroit.  The 
remains  were  placed  in  a  box  and  buried  in  the  Protestant 
cemetery  near  Gratiot,  Beaubien  and  Antoine  streets.  r 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS.  59 

1815.  By  the  treaty  of  peace  and  amity  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States,  concluded  at  Ghent,  Belgium, 
December  24th,  1814,  and  signed  by  Lord  Gambier,  Henry 
Goulbourn  and  William  Adams,  on  the  part  of  Great 
Britain,  and  by  John  Quincy  Adams,  James  A.  Bayard, 
Henry  Clay,  Jonathan  Russell  and  Albert  Gallatin,  on  the 
part  of  the  United  States  (ratifications  exchanged  February 
17th,  and  proclaimed  February  18th,  1815),  the  post  of 
Michilimackinac  was  again  restored  to  the  United  States. 

On  March  28th,  Lieut. -General  Sir  Gordon  Drummond 
sent  a  despatch  from  York  (now  Toronto),  Canada,  to  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Robert  McDonall,  of  the  Glengarry  Light  Infantry 
Fencibles,  commanding  Fort  Mackinac  and  Dependencies, 
announcing  the  restoration  of  peace  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States.  This  despatch  reached  Mackinac 
May  1st,  and  of  it  Col.  McDouall  in  a  letter  of  May  5th,  to 
Colonel  Anthony  Butler,  2d  Rifles,  commanding  "  Michigan 
Territory  and  District  of  Upper  Canada,"  said,  "  this  was  the 
first  official  communication  I  had  received  from  my  Govern- 
ment, announcing  the  termination  of  hostilities  and  the  res- 
toration of  the  blessings  of  peace." 

Upon  the  receipt  of  the  above  despatch,  Col.  McDouall 
sent  a  detachment  of  troops  to  Drummond's  Island  to  pre- 
pare for  the  removal  thither,  of  the  Mackinac  Garrison. 

The  efforts  made  at  all  times  by  Col.  McDouall  to  protect 
American  citizens  and  their  property  from  the  Indians, 
deserve  mention. 

On  the  same  day  and  by  the  same  conveyance  that  brought 
General  Drummond's  despatch,  Col.  McDouall  received  a 
letter  from  Col.  Butler,  dated  Detroit,  April  16th,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  reoccupation  of  Fort  Mackinac  by  U.  S.  troops. 
Col.  McDouall's  reply,  dated  May  5th,  was  conveyed  to  Col. 
Butler  by  Lieut.  Worley,  of  the  Royal  Navy. 

The  details  connected  with  the  restoration  of  Fort  Macki- 


CO  ANNALS    OF   FORT    MACKINAC. 

nac  to  the  United  States,  and  of  Fort  Maiden,  Amherstburg 
and  Isle  aux  Bois  Blanc  to  Great  Britain,  were  arranged 
between  Col.  Anthony  Butler,  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States,  and  Lieut.-Colonel  W.  W.  James,  of  the  British 
Infantry,  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain. 

The  United  States  troops  were  withdrawn  from  Fort  Mai- 
den, Amherstburg  and  Isle  aux  Bois  Blanc,  at  noon  on  the 
first  day  of  July. 

British  troops,  Col.  McDouall  in  command,  occupied  Fort 
Mackinac  until  noon  July  18th,  when  they  were  relieved  by 
United  States  troops,  consisting  of  two  companies  of  Rifle- 
men (Captains  Willoughby  Morgan  and  Joseph  Kean),  and 
half  a  company  (Captain  Benjamin  K.  Pierce's),  of  artillery, 
under  command  of  Colonel  Anthony  Butler. 

These  troops  with  supplies  for  six  months,  left  Detroit 
July  3d,  in  four  vessels  (commanded  by  Lieut.  Samuel 
Woodhouse,  U.  S.  N).,  viz.:  the  U.  S.  sloop  of  war  Niagara, 
the  U.  S.  schooner  Porcupine,  and  two  private  vessels  char- 
tered for  the  trip.  William  Gamble,  Collector  of  Customs 
for  Mackinac,  accompanied  the  troops. 

The  British  withdrew  to  Drummond's  Island  in  the  St. 
Mary's  River,  where  they  established  a  post. 

Colonel  Butler  immediately  returned  to  Detroit,  leaving 
Captain  Willoughby  Morgan  in  command  at  Fort  Mackinac. 

Captain  Morgan  changed  the  name  of  Fort  George  to  Fort 
Holmes,  and  for  a  short  time  garrisoned  it  with  a  small 
detachment.  He  also  appointed  Michael  Dousman,  a  resi- 
dent citizen,  Military  Agent  for  Mackinac. 

Major  Talbot  Chambers,  of  the  Riflemen,  arrived  at  Fort 
Mackinac,  August  31st,  and  took  command,  relieving  Cap- 
tain Morgan,  who  was  ordered  to  Detroit. 

1816.  Two  companies  of  Rifles  left  Fort  Mackinac, 
under  the  command  of  Colonel  John  Miller,  and  established 
Fort  Howard,  at  Green  Bay,  Wis. 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS.  61 

1819.  First  steamboat  at  Makinac,  the  "  Walk-in-the- 
Water." 

1821.  June  21st.  In  the  west  end  of  the  basement  of 
the  cottage  on  the  corner  of  Astor  and  Fort  Streets  (then 
used  as  the  retail  store  of  the  American  Fur  Co.),  occurred 
an  accident  the  result  of  which  is  known  to  the  medical 
fraternity  throughout  the  world.  We  refer  to  the  acci- 
dental shooting,  in  the  left  side,  of  Alexis  St.  Martin,  a 
Canadian,  eighteen  years  of  age,  in  the  employ  of  the 
American  Fur  Company. 

St.  Martin  was  not  more  than  a  yard  from  the  muzzle  of 
the  gun,  which  was  loaded  with  powder  and  duck-shot.  To 
be  brief,  a  hole  was  made  into  the  stomach,  which  healed 
but  never  closed.  Through  this  aperture,  the  action  of  the 
stomach,  on  various  kinds  of  food,  was  observed.  These 
experiments,  extending  through  a  series  of  years,  gave 
much  valuable  information.  Dr.  Win.  Beaumont,  at  that 
time  the  Post-Surgeon,  attended  the  wounded  man  and 
afterward  made  the  experiments. 

1823.  Rev.  William  Montague  Ferry,  by  direction  of  the 
United  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  established  a  mission 
for  the  Indians  of  the  Northwest  at  Mackinac  Island,  this 
location  being  chosen  because  it  was  the  center  of  the  fur 
trade  in  the  Northwest. 

Mr.  Ferry  arrived  at  Mackinac  October  19th,  and  opened 
school  November  3d,  with  twelve  Indian  children.  At  one 
time  there  were  twenty-four  assistants,  and  one  hundred  and 
eighty  scholars.  The  children  from  the  village  attended  as 
day  scholars,  and  those  from  the  several  tribes  as  boarders. 

They  were  trained  in  habits  of  industry,  and  taught  trades, 
and  how  to  cultivate  the  soil,  besides  receiving  a  common 
school  education.  The  school  was  first  held  in  the  old  Court 
House.  In  1825,  the  building  now  known  as  the  "  Mission 
House,"  was  erected  for  missionary  and   school   purposes. 


62  ANNALS    OF   FORT    MACKINAC. 

Thomas  White  Ferry,  ex  U.  S.  Senator,  was  born  in  the 
Mission  House,  June  1,  1827. 

The  building  known  as  the  "  Mission  Church,"  was  erected 
in  1830.     It  was  consecrated  March  4th,  1831. 

Mr.  Ferry  was  relieved  August  6th,  1834.  He  then  settled 
at  Grand  Haven,  Mich.,  where  he  lived  for  thirty-three 
years,  highly  esteemed  and  eminently  useful.  He  died  De- 
cember 30th,  1867.     In  1837  the  Mission  was  discontinued. 

1839,  October  14th.     Fort  Mackinac  evacuated. 

1840,  May  18th.  Fort  Mackinac  reoccupied  by  Co.  H, 
4th  Artillery. 

1856,  October  12th.     Fort  Mackinac  evacuated. 

1857,  May  25th.  Fort  Mackinac  reoccupied  by  Co.  E,  2nd 
Artillery. 

August  2d.     Fort  Mackinac  evacuated. 

1858,  June  6th.  Fort  Mackinac  reoccupied  by  Co.  G, 
2nd  Artillery. 

1861,  April  28.     Fort  Mackinac  evacuated. 

1862.  May  10th,  the  steamer  "  Illinois"  arrived  at 
Mackinac  from  Detroit,  having  on  board  Co.  A,  Stanton 
Guards,  Michigan  Volunteers,  Capt.  Grover  S.  Wormer,  of 
Detroit,  commanding  (afterwards,  Lieut.-Col.  and  Col.  8th 
Michigan  Cavalry,  and  Brevet  Brigadier-General  United 
States  Volunteers,)  with  First  Lieutenant  Elias  F.  Sutton, 
Second  Lieutenant  Louis  Hartmeyer,  Chaplain  James  Knox, 
and  Dr.  John  Gregg,  having  in  charge  the  following  dis- 
tinguished gentlemen  from  Tennessee,  who  were  State  prison- 
ers of  war :  Gen.  William  G.  Harding,  Gen.  Washington  Bar- 
rows, and  Judge  Joseph  C.  Guild. 

For  six  days  after  their  arrival,  the  prisoners  were  allowed 
to  remain  at  the  Mission  Hotel,  under  a  guard,  while  quar- 
ters were  being  prepared  in  the  Fort.  The  three  sets  of 
officers'  quarters  in  the  wooden  building  between  the  stone 
quarters  and  the  guard  house,  were  assigned  to  them. 

Gen.  Harding  occupied  the  set  in  the  west  end,  or  nearest 
the  stone  quarters,  Gen.  Barrows,  the  middle  set,  and  Judge 
Guild,  the  set  in  the  east  end.  The  rooms  were  comfort- 
ably furnished  by  the  prisoners,  who  remained  here  until 
September  10th,  1862,  when  the  Fort  was  again  evacuated, 


HISTORICAL    EVENTS.  *>3 

the  prisoners  taken  to  Detroit,  and  thence  to  Johnson's 
Island,  Lake  Erie. 

1866,  August  3d.  Fort  Mackinac  reoccupied  by  the  4th, 
Independent  Company,  of  the  Veteran  Reserve  Corps. 

August  26th.     Fort  Mackinac  evacuated. 

1S67,  August  22d.  Fort  Mackinac,  reoccupied  by  Co.  B, 
43d  United  States  Infantry. 

1877.  Father  Marquette's  grave  discovered  at  St.  Ignace, 
by  Rev.  Father  Edward  Jacker. 

1882.  The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  on  Fort  street, 
built  through  the  efforts  and  under  the  direction  of  Rev. 
Moses  C.  Stanley. 

1883.  A  cable  was  laid  by  the  Western  Union  Telegraph 
Co.  to  Mackinac  Island  from  St.  Ignace.  (The  latter  place 
is  connected  by  cable  with  Mackinaw  City.)  The  line  was 
opened  July  13,  the  first  message  wras  as  follows : 

Mackinac,  Mich.,  July  13,  1883. 
Hon.  Andrew  Foley, 

Mayor  of  St.  Ignace,  Mich.: 

Please  accept  our  congratulations  on  the  completion  of  the  link  which 
connects  the  oldest  village  in  Michigan  with  the  youngest  city. 
We  wish  your  city  continued  prosperity. 

WM.  P.  PRESTON, 
President  of  Mackinac  Village. 

1885.  Three  cottages,  the  first  erected  on  building  lots 
in  the  Mackinac  National  Park,  were  built  by  Mrs.  Phebe 
B.  Gehr,  Mrs.  Charlotte  R.  Warren,  of  Chicago,  and  Col. 
John  Atkinson,  of  Detroit. 

The  first  lease  by  the  government  of  a  building  lot  in  the 
Park  was  to  Mrs.  Gehr,  the  lease  bearing  date  of  April  1st, 
L8S5. 


64  ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MACKINAC. 


FRENCH  AND  BRITISH  OFFICERS. 

The  following  named  officers  were  at  Fort  Michilimackinac 
on  the  dates  given ;  their  names  are  the  only  ones  (of  French 
and  British  officers)  which  appear  in  the  old  and  official 
records : 

1742,  12th  August. 

MONS.  DE  BLAINVILLB, 

Commandant  of  Michilimackinac. 
1744,  6th  January. 

MONS.  DE  VlVEHEVET, 

Commandant  of  Michilimackinac. 

1744,  11th  July. 

DE  RAMELIA, 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Nepigon. 

1745,  11th  July,  and  1747,  23d  May. 

DUPLESSIS   DE  MORAMPONT, 

King's  Commandant  at  Cammanettigsia. 
1745,  25th  August,  and  1746,  29th  June. 
Noyelle,  Jr., 

Second  in  Command  at  Michilimackinac. 
1745,  25th  August. 

Louis  de  la  Corn e. 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Michilimackinac. 

1747,  7th  February,  20th  June  and  1st  September. 

Mons.  de  Noyelle,  Jr., 

Commandant  of  Michilimackinac. 

1748,  28th  February,  1749,  11th  March  and  21st  June. 

Mons.  Jacques  Legardeur  de  St.  Pierre, 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Michilimackinac 

1749,  27th  January. 

Louis  Legardeur, 

Chevalier  de  Repentigny, 

Second  in  Command  at  Michilimackinac. 


FRENCH    AND    BRITISH    OFFICERS.  05 

1749,  29th  August. 

MONS.  GODEPROY, 

Officer  of  Troops. 

1750,  24th  March,  and  1752,  4th  June. 

Mons.  Duplessis  Faber, 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Michilimackinac. 
Knight  of  the  Royal  and  Military  Order  of  St.  Louia. 

1751,  8th  October. 

Mons.  Duplessis,  Jr., 

Second  in  Command  at  Michilimackinac. 

1752,  4th  June. 

Mons.  Beaujeu  de  Villemonde, 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Camanitigousa. 

1753,  18th  July,  and  1754,  15th  August. 

Mons.  Marin, 

King's  Commandant,  Post  of  La  Baie. 

1758,  18th  July;  1754,  8th  May;  1758,  23d  February,  29th  June,  16th  July 
and  17th  October;   1759,  30th  January;  1760,  25th  May  and  8th 
September. 
Mons.  de  Beaujeu  de  Villemonde, 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Michilimackinac. 

1754,  8th  July,  and  1755,  25th  May. 

Mons.  Herbin. 

Captain  and  King's  Commandant  at  Michilimackinac 

1755    9th  January. 

Louis  Legardeur, 

Chevalier  de  Repentigny. 

King's  Commandant  at  the  Sault 
1755    34th  August, 

Louis  Legardeur. 

Chevalier  de  Repentigny, 

Lieutenant  of  Infantry. 
1756.  e8th  April. 

Charles  de  L'Anglade, 

Officer  of  Troops. 
1756,  l»thJune. 

Mons.  Hertelle  Beaubappin, 

King's  Commandant  at  •<, 


60  ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MACKINAC. 

1756,  19th  July. 

MONS.   CODTEROT, 

Lieutenant  of  Infantry. 
1758,  2d  July. 

Mons.  DE  L'Anglade, 

Second  in  Command  at  Michilimackinac. 
1758,  18th  July. 

Louis  Legardeur, 

Chevalier  de  Repentigny, 

Officer  at  Michilimackinac. 
1774  to  1779. 

A.  S.  De  Peyster, 

Major  Commanding  Michilimackinac  and  Dependencies. 

1779  to  1782. 

Patrick  Sinclair, 

Major  and  Lieutenant-Governor, 

Commanding  Michilimackinac  and  Dependencies. 

1782  to  1787,  10th  May. 

Daniel  Robertson, 

Captain  Commanding  Michilimackinac  and  Dependencies. 

1784,  31st  July. 

Phil.  B.  Fry, 

Ensign  8th,  or  King's  Regiment 
1784,  31st  July, 

George  Clowes, 

Lieutenant  8th,  or  King's  Regiment 
1791,  15th  November. 

Edward  Charleton, 

Captain  5th  Regiment  Foot, 

Commanding  Michilimackinac. 
1791,  15th  November. 

J.  M.  Hamilton, 

Ensign  5th  Regiment  Foot 

1791,  15th  November. 

Benjamin  Rocha. 

Lieutenant  5th  Foot 

1791,  15th  November. 

H.  Headowe, 

Ensign  5th  Foot 


LEGEND   OF  "ROBERTSON'S  FOLLY." 


Captain  Robertson  was  a  gay  young  English  officer  and 
a  great  admirer  of  the  ladies.  One  pleasant  summer  even- 
ing, as  he  was  strolling  in  the  woods  at  the  back  of  the  fort 
enjoying  his  pipe,  he  suddenly  beheld,  a  few  rods  before 
him  and  just  crossing  his  path,  a  female  of  most  exquisite 
form,  feature  and  complexion ;  she  seemed  about  nineteen ; 
was  simply  dressed;  wore  her  long  black  hair  in  flowing 
tresses ;  and  as  for  a  moment  she  turned  on  him  her  lustrous 
black  eyes,  her  whole  countenance  lighting  up  with  anima- 
tion, the  gallant  captain  thought  he  had  never  before  seen 
so  beautiful  a  creature.  He  politely  doffed  his  cap  and 
quickened  his  steps,  hoping  to  engage  her  in  conversation. 
She  likewise  hastened,  evidently  with  the  design  of  escaping 
him.  Presently  she  disappeared  around  a  curve  in  the  road, 
and  Robertson  lost  sight  of  her. 

At  the  officers'  quarters  that  night  nothing  was  talked  of 
but  the  young  lady  and  her  possible  identity.  She  was 
clearly  not  a  native,  and  no  vessel  had  been  known  to  touch 
at  the  island  for  many  a  week.  Who  could  she  be  ?  Cap- 
tain Robertson  could  hardly  sleep  that  night.  A  rigid 
inquiry  was  instituted  in  the  village.  The  only  effect  was 
to  engender  as  intense  curiosity  in  the  town  as  already 
existed  among  the  garrison. 

As  the  shades  of  evening  drew  near,  the  captain  was  again 
walking  in  the  pleasant  groves  enjoying  the  delightful  lake 
breezes  and  the  whiff  of  his  favorite  pipe.  He  was  think- 
ing of  last  evening's  apparition,  and  blaming  himself  for 
not  pressing  on  more  vigorously,  or  at  least  calling  to  the 


68  ANNALS    OF    FORT   MACKINAC. 

fair  spectre.  At  this  moment,  raising  his  eyes  from  the 
ground,  there  she  was  again,  slowly  preceding  him  at  a  dis- 
tance of  scarcely  more  than  thirty  yards.  As  soon  as  his 
astonishment  would  permit,  and  as  speedily  as  he  could 
frame  an  excuse,  he  called  to  her  :  "  Mademoiselle,  I — I  beg 
your  pardon." 

She  turned  on  him  one  glance,  her  face  radiant  with  smiles, 
then  redoubled  her  pace.  The  captain  redoubled  his,  and 
soon  broke  into  a  run.  Still  she  kept  the  interval  between 
them  undiminished.  A  bend  of  the  road,  and  again  she  was 
gone.  The  captain  sought  her  quickly,  but  in  vain  ;  he  then 
rushed  back  to  the  fort  and  called  out  a  general  posse  of 
officers  and  men  to  scour  the  island,  and,  by  capturing  the 
maiden  to  solve  the  mystery.  Though  the  search  was  kept 
up  till  a  late  hour  in  the  night,  not  a  trace  could  be  found 
of  her.  The  captain  now  began  to  be  laughed  at,  and  jokes 
were  freely  bandied  at  his  expense. 

Two  days  passed  away,  and  the  fantasy  of  Captain  Robert- 
son began  to  be  forgotten  by  his  brother  officers,  but  the 
captain  himself  maintained  a  gloomy,  thoughtful  mood — the 
truth  is  he  was  in  love  with  the  woman  he  had  only  twice 
seen,  and  who  he  felt  assured  was  somewhere  secreted  on 
the  island.  Plans  for  her  discovery  revolved  in  his  brain 
day  and  night,  and  visions  of  romance  and  happiness  were 
ever  flitting  before  his  eyes.  It  was  on  the  evening  of  the 
second  day  that  he  was  irresistibly  led  to  walk  again  in  the 
shady  path  in  which  the  apparition  had  twice  appeared  to  him. 
It  led  to  the  brow  of  the  precipice  at  the  southeastern  corner 
of  the  island.  He  had  nearly  reached  the  famous  point 
from  which  we  now  look  down  perpendicularly  128  feet  into 
the  placid  waters  of  Lake  Huron,  when,  sitting  on  a  large 
stone,  apparently  enjoying  the  magnificent  scene  spread  out 
before  her,  he  discovered  the  object  of  his  solicitude.  Escape 
from  him  was  now  impossible,  silently  he  stole  up  to  her. 


Robertson's  folly.  69 

A  crunching  of  the  gravel  under  his  feet,  however,  disturbed 
her,  and  turning,  her  eyes  met  his. 

"  Pretty  maiden,  why  thus  attempt  to  elude  me  ?  Who 
are  you  ? "  There  was  no  answer,  but  the  lady  arose  from 
the  rock  and  retreated  nearer  the  brink  of  the  precipice,  at 
the  same  time  glancing  to  the  right  and  left,  as  if  seeking  a 
loop-hole  of  escape. 

"  Do  not  fear  me,"  said  the  captain,  "  I  am  commander  of 
the  garrison  at  the  fort  here.  No  harm  shall  come  to  you, 
but  do  pray  tell  me  who  you  are,  and  how  you  came  on  this 
island!" 

The  lady  still  maintained  a  stolid  silence,  but  in  the  fading 
light  looked  more  beautiful  than  ever.  She  was  now  stand- 
ing within  three  feet  of  the  brink  with  her  back  to  the 
terrible  abyss.  The  captain  shuddered  at  the  thought  of  her 
making  an  unguarded  step  and  being  dashed  to  pieces  on 
the  rocks  below.  So  he  tried  to  calm  her  fears  lest,  in  her 
agitation,  she  might  precipitate  a  terrible  catastrophe. 

"  My  dear  young  lady,"  he  began,  "  I  see  you  fear  me, 
and  I  will  leave  you ;  but  for  heaven's  sake  do  pray  tell  me 
your  name  and  where  you  reside.  Not  a  hair  of  your  head 
shall  be  harmed,  but  Captain  Robertson,  your  devoted  ser- 
vant, will  go  through  fire  and  water  to  do  your  commands. 
Once  more,  my  dear  girl,  do  speak  to  me,  if  but  a  word 
before  we  part." 

As  the  captain  warmed  up  in  his  address,  he  incautiously 
advanced  a  step.  The  girl  retreated  another  step,  and  now 
stood  where  the  slightest  loss  of  balance  must  prove  her 
death. 

Quick  as  thought,  the  captain  sprang  forward  to  seize  her 
and  avert  so  terrible  a  tragedy,  but  just  as  he  clutched  her 
arm,  she  threw  herself  backward  into  the  chasm,  drawing 
her  tormentor  and  would-be  savior  with  her,  and  both  were 
instantly  dashed  on  to  the  rocks  below. 


70 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


His  mangled  remains  were  found  at  the  foot  of  the  preci- 
pice, but,  singular  as  it  may  seem,  not  a  vestige  could  be 
found  of  the  woman  for  whose  life  his  own  had  been  sacri- 
ficed. His  body  alone  could  be  discovered  and  it  was  taken 
up  and  buried  in  a  shady  nook  near  the  middle  of  the  island. 
He  was  long  mourned  by  his  men  and  brother  officers,  for 
he  was  much  beloved  for  his  high  social  qualities  and  genial 
deportment ;  but  by  and  by  it  began  to  be  whispered  that 
the  captain  had  indulged  too  freely  in  the  fine  old  French 
brandy  that  the  fur  traders  brought  up  from  Montreal,  and 
that  the  lady  he  professed  to  see  was  a  mere  ignis  fatuus  of 
his  own  excited  imagination.  But  the  mantle  of  charity 
has  been  thrown  over  the  tragedy,  and  a  commonplace 
explanation  given  for  the  name  the  rocky  point  has  acquired, 
of  "  Robertson's  Folly." 


AMERICAN   FUB   COMPANY.  71 


THE  AMERICAN  FUR  COMPANY. 

To  notice  slightly  the  origin  of  the  American  Fur  Com 
pany,  we  will  say  that  John  Jacob  Astor,  a  German  by  birth, 
who  arrived  in  New  York  in  the  year  1784,  commenced 
work  for  a  bakery  owned  by  a  German  acquaintance.  He 
was  afterwards  assisted  to  open  a  toy  shop,  and  this  was  fol- 
lowed by  trafficking  for  small  parcels  of  furs  in  the  country 
towns,  and  which  led  to  his  future  operations  in  that  line. 

Mr.  Astor's  great  and  continued  success  in  that  branch  of 
trade  induced  him,  in  1809,  to  obtain  from  the  New  York 
Legislature  a  charter  incorporating  "The  American  Fur 
Company,"  with  a  capital  of  a  million  dollars.  It  is  under- 
stood that  Mr.  Astor  comprised  the  company,  though  other 
names  were  used  in  its  organization.  In  1811,  Mr.  Astor, 
in  connection  with  certain  partners  of  the  old  Northwest 
Fur  Company  (whose  beginning  was  in  1783,  and  perma- 
nently organized  in  1787),  bought  out  the  association  of 
British  merchants  known  as  the  Mackinac  Company,  then  a 
strong  competitor  in  the  fur  trade.  This  Mackinac  Com- 
pany, with  the  American  Fur  Company,  was  merged  into  a 
new  association  called  the  Southwest  Fur  Company.  But  in 
1815,  Mr.  Astor  bought  out  the  Southwest  Company,  and  the 
American  Fur  Company  came  again  to  the  front.  In  the 
winter  of  1815-16,  Congress,  through  the  influence  of  Mr. 
Astor,  it  is  understood,  passed  an  act  excluding  foreigners 
from  participating  in  the  Indian  trade.  In  1817-18,  the 
American  Fur  Company  brought  a  large  number  of  clerks 
from  Montreal  and  the  United  States  to  Mackinac,  some  of 
whom  made  good  Indian  traders,  while  many  others  failed 
upon  trial  and  were  discharged.  Among  those  who  proved 
their  capability  was  Gurdon  S.  Hubbard,  Esq.,  then  a  youth 


72  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

of  sixteen,  later,  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Chicago.  He 
was  born  in  Windsor,  Vt.,  in  1802,  his  parents  were  Elizur 
and  Abigail  (Sage)  Hubbard.  His  paternal  "emigrant" 
ancestor  was  George  Hubbard,  who  was  at  Wethersfield,  Ct., 
in  1636.  Mr.  Hubbard  was  also  a  lineal  descendant  of  the 
clergyman-governor  Gurdon  Saltonstall  (named  for  Bramp- 
ton Gnrdon,  the  patriot  M.  P.,  whose  daughter  was  the  grand- 
mother of  the  governor),  who  was  the  great-grandson  of  Sir 
Kichard  Saltonstall,  a  firm  and  efficient  friend  of  early  New 
England. 

Mr.  Hubbard  left  Montreal,  where  his  parents  then  lived, 
May  13,  1818,  reaching  Mackinac  July  4th,  and  arrived  at 
Chicago  on  the  first  day  of  November  of  that  year.  In  1828, 
he  purchased  of  the  Fur  Company  their  entire  interest  in 
the  trade  of  Illinois.  Mr.  Hubbard  died  at  his  home  in 
Chicago,  September  14,  1886. 

Having  entire  charge  of  the  management  of  the  company  in  the  "West, 
were  Ramsey  Crooks  and  Robert  Stuart.  To  William  Matthews  was 
intrusted  the  engaging  of  voyageurs  and  clerks  in  Canada,  with  his  head- 
quarters in  Montreal.  The  voyageurs  he  took  from  the  habitants  (farmers) ; 
young,  active,  athletic  men  were  sought  for,  indeed,  none  but  such  were 
engaged,  and  they  passed  under  inspection  of  a  surgeon.  Mr.  M.  also 
purchased  at  Montreal  such  goods  as  were  suited  for  the  trade,  to  load  his 
boats.  These  boats  were  the  Canadian  batteaux,  principally  used  in  those 
days  in  transferring  goods  to  upper  St.  Lawrence  River  and  its  tributaries, 
manned  by  four  oarsmen  and  a  steersman,  capacity  about  six  tons.  The 
voyageurs  and  clerks  were  under  indentures  for  a  term  of  five  years. 
Wages  of  voyageurs,  $100,  clerks  from  $120  to  $500  per  annum.  These 
were  all  novices  in  the  business;  the  plan  of  the  company  was  to  arrange 
and  secure  the  services  of  old  traders  and  their  voyageurs,  who,  at  the 
(new)  organization  of  the  company  were  in  the  Indian  country,  depending 
on  their  influence  and  knowledge  of  the  trade  with  the  Indians;  and  as 
fast  as  possible  secure  the  vast  trade  in  the  West  and  Northwest,  within 
the  district  of  the  United  States,  interspersing  the  novices  brought  from 
Canada  so  as  to  consolidate,  extend  and  monopolize,  as  far  as  possible, 
over  the  country,  the  Indian  trade.     The  first  two  years  they  had  sue- 


AMERICAN    FUR    COMPANY.  73 

ceeded  in  bringing  into  their  employ  seven-eighths  of  the  old  Indian 
traders  on  the  Upper  Mississippi,  Wabash  and  Illinois  Rivers,  Lakes 
Michigan  and  Superior,  and  their  tributaries  as  far  north  as  the  bound- 
aries of  the  United  States  extended.  The  other  eighth  thought  that  their 
interest  was  to  remain  independent ;  toward  such,  the  company  selected 
their  best  traders,  and  located  them  in  opposition,  with  instructions  so  to 
manage  by  underselling  to  bring  them  to  terms. 


Block  House  Built  in  1780. 

At  Mackinac,  the  trader's  brigades  were  organized,  the  company  select- 
ing the  most  capable  trader  to  be  the  manager  of  his  particular  brigade, 
which  consisted  of  from  five  to  twenty  batteaux,  laden  with  goods.  This 
chief  or  manager,  when  reaching  the  country  allotted  to  him,  made 
detachments,  locating  trading-houses,  with  districts  clearly  defined,  for 
the  operations  of  that  particular  post,  and  so  on,  until  his  ground  was  fully 
occupied  by  traders  under  him,  over  whom  he  had  absolute  authority. 

We  will  here  allude  to  Mr.  Astor's  attempt  to  establish  an 
American  emporium  for  the  fur  trade  at  the  mouth  of  the 


74  ANNALS  OF  FORT  MACKINAC. 

Columbia  River,  which  enterprise  failed,  through  the  capture 
of  Astoria  by  the  British  in  1814,  and  the  neglect  of  our 
government  to  give  him  protection.  The  withdrawal  of  Mr. 
Astor  from  the  Pacific  coast,  left  the  Northwest  Fur  Com- 
pany to  consider  themselves  the  lords  of  the  country.  They 
did  not  long  enjoy  the  field  unmolested,  however.  A  fierce 
competition  ensued  between  them  and  their  old  rivals,  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  which  was  carried  on  at  great  cost 
and  sacrifice,  and,  occasionally,  with  the  loss  of  life.  It 
ended  in  the  ruin  of  most  of  the  partners  of  the  Northwest 
Company,  and  merging  of  the  relics  of  that  establishment, 
in  1821,  in  the  rival  association. 

Ramsey  Crooks  was  a  foremost  man  in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Astor  in  the 
fur  trade,  not  only  in  the  east,  but  upon  the  western  coast,  and  has  been 
called  ' '  the  adventurous  Rocky  Mountain  trader. "  Intimately  connected, 
as  Mr.  Crooks  was,  with  the  American  Fur  Company,  a  slight  notice  of 
him  will  not  be  out  of  place.  Mr.  Crooks  was  a  native  of  Greenock, 
Scotland,  and  was  employed  as  a  trader  in  Wisconsin,  as  early  as  1806. 
He  entered  the  service  of  Mr.  Astor  in  1809.  In  1813,  he  returned  from 
his  three  years'  journey  to  the  western  coast,  and  in  1817  he  joined  Mr. 
Astor  as  a  partner,  and  for  four  or  five  years  ensuing  he  was  the  company's 
Mackinac  agent,  though  residing  mostly  in  New  York.  Mr.  Crooks  con- 
tinued a  partner  until  1830,  when  this  connection  was  dissolved  and  he 
lesumed  his  place  with  Mr.  Astor  in  his  former  capacity.  In  1834,  Mr. 
Astor,  being  advanced  in  years,  sold  out  the  stock  of  the  company,  and 
transferred  the  charter  to  Ramsey  Crooks  and  his  associates,  whereupon 
Mr.  C.  was  elected  president  of  the  company.  Reverses,  however,  com- 
pelled an  assignment  in  1842,  and  with  it  the  death  of  the  American  Fur 
Company.  In  1845,  Mr.  Crooks  opened  a  commission  house  for  the  sale 
of  furs  and  skins,  in  New  York  City.  This  business,  which  was  success- 
ful, Mr.  C.  continued  until  his  death.  Mr.  Crooks  died  in  New  York, 
June  6,  1859,  in  his  73d  year.     Mr.  Astor  died  in  1848. 

Washington  Irving,  in  his  "  Astoria,"  gives  a  graphic 
account  of  the  occasional  meetings  of  the  partners,  agents 
ami  employes  of  the  old  Northwest  Fur  Company,  at  Mont- 


AMERICAN    FUR    COMPANY. 


75 


real  and  Fort  William,  where  they  kept  high  clays  and  nights 
of  wassail  and  feasting ;  of  song  and  tales  of  adventure  and 
hair-breadth  escapes.  But  of  those  lavish  and  merry  halls 
of  the  old  "Northwest,"  we  need  suggest  no  comparison 
with  the  agency  dwelling  of  the  American  Fur  Company  at 
Mackinac,  where  the  expenses  charged  for  the  year  1821 
were  only  $678.49.  In  that  account,  however,  we  notice  the 
following  entries:  31i  gallons  Teneriffe  Wine,  4|  gallons 
Port  Wine  ;  10  gallons  best  Madeira ;  T0-J-  gallons  Red  Wine  ; 
9  gallons  Brandy  ;  one  barrel  flour. 


76  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


MACKINAC    ISLAND. 

Latitude  Jf5°  tf'  20"  North. 

Longitude  8^°  J^T  20"  West  of  Greenwich. 

The  island  is  situated  in  the  Straits  of  Mackinac,  about 
four  miles  east  of  the  narrowest  part,  fifteen  miles  from 
Lake  Huron  and  thirty  from  Lake  Michigan ;  it  contains 
2,221  acres,  of  which  911  are  in  the  National  Park,  103  are 
in  the  Military  Reservation,  and   1,207  are  private  claims. 

The  water  around  the  island  is  581  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea. 

A  RAMBLE  THROUGH  FORT  MACKINAC. 

There  are  various  ways  of  reaching  the  Fort  from  the 
village ;  probably  the  easiest  is  "  up  the  steps,"  the  view  at 
the  top  being  well  worth  the  breath  it  costs. 

Now  follow  us,  and  we  will  show  you  through  the  Fort : 

This  old  block-house  on  our  left  was  built  in  1780-82,  by 
the  British  troops ;  beyond,  to  the  left,  are  two  buildings, 
officers'  quarters,  built  in  1876 ;  passing  along  toward  the 
flag-staff,  we  come  to  another  set  of  officers'  quarters,  built 
in  1835,  and  another  old  block-house,  the  upper  part  of 
which  is  used  as  a  reservoir,  into  which  wTater  is  pumped 
from  a  spring  at  the  foot  of  the  bluff,  and  distributed  through 
pipes  into  various  buildings.  This  innovation  on  the  old- 
time  water-wagon  was  made  in  accordance  with  a  plan  devised 
by,  and  executed  under  the  direction  of,  Lieut.  D.  H.  Kelton, 
U.  S.  A.     Water  first  pumped  Oct.  11,  1881. 

While  reinforcing  the  flag-staff  in  1869,  a  bottle  was  taken 
out  of  the  base,  containing  a  parchment  upon  which  was 
written  : 


RAMBLE  THROUGH  FORT  MACKINAC.  77 

Headquarters  Fort  Mackinac, 

May  25th,  1835. 

This  flag-staff  erected  on  the  25th  day  of  May,  1835,  by  "A"  and  "G" 
Companies,  of  the  2d  Regiment  of  Infantry,  stationed  at  this  post. 
The  following  Officers  of  the  2d  Infantry  were  present: 
Captain  John  Clitz,  -        -        "A"  Company,  Com'd'g  Post 

Captain  E.  Kerby  Barnum,         -     "G"  Company. 
lst-Lieut.  J.  J.  B.  Kingsbury  -        "G"  Company. 
2d-Lieut.  J.  W.  Penrose,     -        -     "G"  Company,  A.C.S. 
2d-Lieut.  J.  V.  Bomford,         -        "H"  Company. 
Asst. -Surgeon  Geo.  F.  Turner,    -    U.S.A. 
David  Jones,      ....        Sutler. 
Absent  Officers: 
lst-Lieut.  J.  S.  Gallagher,  "A"  Company,  Adjutant. 
2d-Lieut.  J.  H.  Leavenworth,  "A"  Company,  on  Special  Duty. 
Colonel  Hugh  Brady,  Bvt.-Brig.  General,  Commanding  Left  Wing, 

Eastern  Department,  Headquarters  at  Detroit. 
Lieut. -Colon el  Alexander  Cummings,   Commanding  2d  Regiment, 

Headquarters  Madison  Barracks,  Sacket's  Harbor,  New  York. 
President  of  the  United  States,  Andrew  Jackson. 
Builder   (of    flag-staff),    John   McCraith,   Private,    "A"  Company, 

2d  Infantry. 

Another  document  was  added  and  the  bottle  was  re- 
entombed. 

Going  down  the  steps  to  the  right,  we  are  brought  face  to 
face  with  one  of  the  old  landmarks  of  this  country,  the  old 
stone  officers'  quarters,  built  in  1780,  with  walls  from  two 
and  a  half  to  eight  feet  thick ;  formerly  the  windows  had 
iron  bars  across  them.  In  1812  the  basement  of  this  build- 
ing and  the  old  block-houses  were  used  as  prisons,  in  which 
Captain  Roberts  detained  the  men  and  larger  boys  of  the 
village,  after  the  capture  of  the  Fort,  until  he  decided  what 
to  do  with  them.  Those  who  took  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  Great  Britain  were  released  and  allowed  to  return  to 
their  homes ;  the  others  were  sent  to  Detroit.     Mr.  Michael 


78 


ANNALS    OF   FOKT   MACKINAC. 


Stone  Officers'  Quarters,  Built  1780. 


RAMBLE    THROUGH    FORT    MACKINAC.  79 

Dousman  was  permitted  to  remain  neutral  and  was  not  dis- 
turbed. 

In  1814,  the  basement  of  this  building  and  the  block- 
houses were  used  as  a  place  of  refuge  for  the  women  and 
children  of  the  village,  while  the  vessels  containing  the 
American  troops  were  anchored  off  the  island. 

The  old  wooden  building  on  our  right,  now  used  as  a 
storehouse,  was  built  for  a  hospital  in  1828  on  the  site  of 
the  original  hospital,  built  by  the  British. 

The  long,  low  wooden  building  at  the  other  end  of  the 
stone-quarters,  formerly  officers'  quarters,  is  now  used  as  a 
storehouse ;  facing  it  are  the  barracks,  a  two-story  frame- 
building,  built  in  1859,  occupied  by  two  companies  of 
soldiers,  one  on  each  floor,  with  mess-rooms,  etc.,  complete 
for  each. 

We  come  next  to  the  guard-house,  built  in  1828.  Turning 
toward  the  barracks,  we  have  on  our  right,  first,  the  Com- 
missary, built  in  1877,  on  the  site  of  the  old  stone-magazine. 

In  the  small  building  adjacent  to  the  Commissary  are  the 
offices  of  the  Commanding  Officer  and  Adjutant,  and  next 
door,  the  office  of  the  Post-Quartermaster,  which  is  con- 
nected by  a  passage-way  with  the  storehouse  beyond;  built 
on  the  site  of  the  post-bakery  of  early  days. 

Going  up  the  path  from  the  guard-house  we  will  examine 
the  "  reveille  gun,"  and  take  a  glimpse  at  the  magnificent 
view  from  the  gun-platform.  Below,  at  the  foot  of  the 
bluff,  are  the  Government  stables,  blacksmith  shop,  and  gra- 
nary; beyond  them,  the  company  gardens,  where  the  build- 
ings of  the  United  States  Indian  Agency  stood  in  earlier 
days. 

In  front  of  us  is  Round  Island,  where,  for  a  long  time, 
there  was  a  large  Indian  village,  the  only  remnant  of  which 
is  an  Indian  burying  ground,  on  the  southeastern  part  of  the 
island.     There  is  also  an  old  burying  ground  on  Bois  Blanc 


80  ANNALS  OF  FORT  MACKINAC. 

Island.     It  is  a  singular  fact  that  all  these  Indian  graves  were 
dug  due  east  and  west. 

Wauchusco,  a  celebrated  spiritualist  of  the  Ottawa  tribe, 
lived  on  Round  Island  for  several  years  previous  to  his  death,, 
which  occurred  September  30,  1837. 

To  the  left  of  Round  Island  is  Bois  Blanc  Island. 

The  building  in  our  rear  is  the  hospital,  built  in  1858 ; 
leaving  it  to  our  right,  we  pass  another  old  block-house,  and 
over  the  old  north  sally-port,  just  outside  of  which,  on  July 
17th,  1812,  the  British  troops  stood  in  line  and  presented 
arms  while  Lieuts.  Porter  Hanks  and  Archibald  Darragh 
marched  the  American  troops  out,  with  arms  reversed,  to 
receive  their  parole  as  prisoners  of  war. 

Passing  on  we  come  to  the  library  and  reading  room. 

When  built,  the  fort  was  enclosed  by  a  stockade  ten  feet 
high,  made  of  cedar  pickets,  into  the  tops  of  which  were 
driven  irons  with  three  sharp  prongs  projecting.  Formerly 
all  the  buildings  belonging  to  the  fort  were  within  this 
stockade. 

A  better  idea  of  the  block-houses  as  they  appeared  then,. 
and  of  the  stockade,  may  be  obtained  from  the  illustrations,, 
which  are  reduced  from  old  drawings. 

The  old  gates  still  remain  in  place  at  the  south  sally-port,, 
near  the  guard-house. 

The  flags  of  three  great  nations  have  successively  floated 
over  the  post  at  Michilimackinac,  which  has  been  the  theatre 
of  many  a  bloody  tragedy.  Its  possession  has  been  disputed 
by  powerful  nations,  and  its  internal  peace  has  continually 
been  made  the  sport  of  Indian  treachery  and  white  man's 
duplicity.  To-day,  chanting  te  deums  beneath  the  ample 
folds  of  the  fleur-de-lis,  to-morrow  yielding  to  the  power  of 
the  British  lion,  and,  a  few  years  later,  listening  to  the  ex- 
ultant  screams  of   the   American   eagle,    as   the   stars   and. 


RAMBLE    THROUGH    FORT    MACKINAC. 


81 


stripes  float  over  the  battlements  on  the  "  Isle  of  the  dancing 
spirits." 

The  historical  reminiscences  rendering  it  classic  ground, 


and  the  many  wild  traditions,  peopling  each  rock  and  glen 
with  spectral  habitants,  combine  to  throw  around  Mackinac 
an  interest  and  attractiveness  unequalled  by  any  other  place 
on  the  Western  Continent. 


82 


ANNALS    OF   FOliT   MACKINAO. 


AMERICAN  OFFICERS. 

The  following  named  have  served  at  Fort  Mackinac.  The 
year  of  their  arrival,  and  their  actual  rank  at  that  time,  are 
given : 


1796. 

Henry  Burbeck, 

Major, 

Artillerists  and  Eng'rs. 

<< 

Abner  Prior, 

Captain, 

1st  Infantry. 

" 

Ebenezer  Massay, 

Lieutenant, 

Artillerists  and  Eng'rs. 

<< 

John  Michael, 

•• 

1st  Infantry. 

1800. 

Richard  Whiley, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

Artillerists  and  Eng'rs 

1802. 

Thomas  Hunt, 

Major, 

1st 

" 

Josiah  Dunham, 

Captain, 

Artillerists  and  Eng'rs 

" 

Francis  Le  Barron, 

Surgeon's  Mate. 

1804. 

Jacob  Kingsbury, 

Lieut. -Colonel, 

1st  Infantry. 

1807. 

Jonathan  Eastman, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

Artillerists. 

1808. 

Lewis  Howard,* 

Captain, 

<< 

" 

Porter  Hanks, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

<« 

" 

Archibald  Darragh, 

2d 

*< 

1810. 

Sylvester  Day, 

Garrison  Surgeo 

n's  Mate. 

1815. 

Anthony  Butler, 

Colonel, 

2d  Rifles. 

«« 

Willoughby  Morgan, 

Captain, 

Riflemen. 

«« 

Talbot  Chambers, 

Major, 

<< 

« 

Joseph  Kean, 

Captain, 

«« 

«< 

John  O'Fallon, 

" 

t« 

<< 

John  Heddelson, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

<« 

<< 

James  S.  Gray, 

2d 

« 

<< 

William  Armstrong, 

2d 

« 

" 

William  Hening, 

Surgeon's  Mate. 

*i 

Benjamin  K.  Pierce, 

Captain, 

Artillery. 

" 

Robert  McClallan,  Jr., 

1st  Lieutenant, 

•« 

<« 

Lewis  Morgan, 

1st 

<« 

<« 

George  S.  Wilkins, 

2d 

i« 

a 

John  S.  Pierce, 

2d 

it 

•< 

Thomas  J.  Baird, 

3d 

*t 

1816 

.  John  Miller, 

Colonel, 

3d  Infantry. 

<« 

John  McNeil, 

Major, 

5th       " 

<• 

Charles  Gratiot, 

ft 

Engineers. 

*  Died  at  Fort  Mackinac,  January  13,  1811. 


AMERICAN    OFFICERS. 


83 


1816. 

William  Whistler, 

Captain, 

3d  Infantry. 

" 

John  Greene, 

<< 

3d 

<« 

<< 

Daniel  Curtis, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

3d 

it 

" 

John  Garland, 

1st 

3d 

tt 

n 

Turby  T.  Thomas, 

1st            " 

3d 

•  « 

" 

Henry  Conway,  Jr 

1st           " 

3d 

tt 

tt 

James  Dean, 

2d 

3d 

tt 

** 

Andrew  Lewis, 

2d 

3d 

tt 

<« 

Asher  Phillips, 

Paymaster, 

3d 

tt 

<< 

Edward  Purcell, 

Hospital  Surgeon's  Mate. 

1817. 

Albion  T.  Crow, 

tt               tt 

♦ 

t 

<  < 

William  S.  Eveleth, 

2d  Lieutenant. 

Engineers. 

1818. 

Edward  Brooks, 

1st 

3d  Infantry. 

1819. 

Joseph  P.  Russell, 

Post  Surgeon. 

< « 

Joseph  Gleason,f 

1st  Lieutenant, 

5th 

Infantry 

it 

William  Lawrence, 

Lieut. -Colonel, 

2d 

it 

«< 

William  S.  Comstock, 

Surgeon's  Mate. 

3d 

*t 

n 

Peter  T.  January, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

3d 

n 

tt 

John  Peacock, 

2d 

3d 

it 

1821. 

William  Beaumont, 

Post  Surgeon. 

•< 

Thomas  C.  Legate, 

Captain, 

2d  Artillery. 

<  < 

Elijah  Lyon, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

3d 

" 

f« 

James  A.  Chambers, 

2d 

2d 

tt 

<  < 

Joshua  Barney, 

2d 

2d 

tt 

1822. 

James  M.  Spencer, 

1st 

2d 

it 

1823. 

Alexander  C.  W.  Fann 

tng.  Captain, 

2d 

<< 

<< 

William  Whistler, 

<< 

3d! 

n  fan  try. 

<< 

Samuel  W.  Hunt, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

3d 

<« 

tt 

Aaron  H.  Wright, 

2d 

3d 

a 

tt 

George  H.  Crosman, 

2d 

6th 

tt 

** 

Stewart  Cowan, 

2d 

3d 

tt 

1825. 
<« 

William  Hoffman, 
Richard  S.  Satterlee, 

Captain, 
Assist.  Surgeon. 

2d 

tt 

<• 

Carlos  A.  Wait, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

2d  I 

nfantry. 

a 

Seth  Johnson, 

1st 

2d 

<  i 

1826. 

David  Brooks, 

2d 

2d 

a 

«« 

Alexander  R.  Thompson,  Captain, 

2d 

tt 

1827. 

James  G.  Allen, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

5th 

tt 

t  Died  at  Fort  Mackinac,  March  27,  1820. 


84 


ANNALS    OF    FOKT   MACKINAC. 


1827. 


1828. 


1829. 


1830. 
1831. 

1832. 


1833. 


1834. 


Edwin  James, 
Ephraim  K.  Barnum, 
Edwin  V.  Sumner, 
Samuel  T.  Heintzelman, 
Charles  F.  Morton, 
Sullivan  Burbank, 
Robert  A.  McCabe, 
William  Alexander, 
Abner  R.  Hetzel, 
Josiah  H.  Vose, 
James  Engle. 
Amos  Foster, 
Enos  Cutler, 
Moses  E.  Merrill, 
Ephraim  Kirby  Smith, 
Isaac  Lynde, 
Caleb  C.  Sibley, 
"William  E.  Cruger, 
Louis  T.  Jamison, 
Henry  Clark, 
John  T.  Collingsworth, 
Robert  McMillan, 
George  M.  Brooks, 
Waddy  V.  Cobbs, 
Joseph  S.  Gallagher, 
George  W.  Patten, 
Thomas  Stockton, 
Alexander  R.  Thompson, 
John  B.  F.  Russell, 
William  Whistler, 
Ephraim  K.  Barnum, 
Joseph  R.  Smith, 
James  W.  Penrose, 
Charles  S.  Frailey, 
George  F.  Turner, 
Jesse  H.  Leavenworth, 
John  Clitz,  X 


Assist.  Surgeon. 

1st  Lieutenant, 

2d  Infantry. 

2d 

2d 

" 

2d 

2d 

<< 

1st  Lieutenant, 

2d  Ii 

i  fan  try. 

Captain, 

5th 

<< 

t  < 

5th 

<< 

1st  Lieutenant, 

5th 

" 

2d 

2d 

(i 

Major, 

5th 

ii 

2d  Lieutenant, 

5th 

" 

2d 

5th 

<  < 

Lieut. -Colonel, 

3d 

" 

2d  Lieutenant, 

5th 

tt 

2d 

5th 

(i 

2d 

5th 

it 

2d 

5th 

" 

1st 

5th 

<< 

2d 

5th 

1 

1st 

5th 

«« 

2d  Lieutenant, 

5th 

" 

Assist.  Surgeon 

,  Medical  Department. 

Colonel, 

5th  Infantry. 

Captain. 

2d 

<< 

1st  Lieutenant, 

2d 

(< 

2d 

2d 

<< 

Bvt.  2d  Lieut., 

5th 

<< 

Major, 

6th 

tt 

Captain, 

5th 

" 

Major, 

2d 

tt 

Captain, 

2d 

tt 

1st  Lieutenant, 

2d 

" 

2d 

2d 

<  < 

Assist.  Surgeon 
<i            << 

,  Medical  Department. 

a                it 

2d  Lieutenant, 

2d  Infantry. 

Captain, 

2d 

tt 

X  Died  at  Fort  Mackinac,  November  7,  1836. 


AMERICAN    OFFICERS. 


85 


1835. 

James  V.  Bomford, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

2d  Infantry, 

n 

Julius  J.  B.  Kingsbury, 

1st 

2d 

11 

Marsena  R.  Patrick, 

Bvt.  2d  Lieut., 

2d 

1836. 

Erastus  B.  Wolcott, 

Assist.  Surgeon, 

Medical  Department. 

" 

James  W.  Anderson, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

2d  Infantry. 

1839. 

Samuel  McKenzie, 

Captain, 

2d  Artillery 

" 

Arnold  E.  Jones, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

2d 

LS40. 

Harvey  Brown, 

Captain, 

4th 

" 

John  W.  Phelps, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

4th 

" 

John  C.  Pemberton. 

2d 

4th 

L841. 

Henry  Holt, 

Assist.  Surgeon, 

Medical  Department 

" 

Patrick  H.  Gait, 

Captain, 

4th  Artillery. 

" 

George  C.  Thomas, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

4th 

" 

George  W.  Getty, 

2d 

4th 

« « 

Alexander  Johnston, 

Captain, 

5th  Infantry. 

" 

William  Chapman, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

5th 

»« 

Spencer  Norvell, 

2d 

5th        " 

" 

Henry  Whiting, 

2d 

5th 

" 

John  M.  Jones, 

Bvt.  2d  Lieut., 

5th 

1842. 

Rev.  John  O'Brien, 

Chaplain. 

" 

Martin  Scott, 

Captain, 

5th 

1843. 

Levi  H.  Holden, 

Assist.  Surgeon, 

Medical  Department 

" 

Moses  E.  Merrill, 

Captain, 

5th  Infantry. 

(< 

William  Root, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

5th 

" 

John  C.  Robinson, 

2d 

5th 

1844. 

John  Byrne, 

Assist.  Surgeon, 

,  Medical  Department. 

1845. 

Charles  C.  Keeney, 

(<            « 

<<                <• 

«* 

George  C.  Westcott, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

2d  Infantry. 

<  < 

Silas  Casey, 

Captain, 

2d 

" 

Joseph  P.  Smith, 

Bvt.  2d  Lieut., 

5th 

" 

Fred  Steele, 

a               (< 

5th 

1847. 

Frazey  M.  Winans, 

Captain, 

15th      " 

" 

Michael  P.  Doyle, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

15th      " 

n 

Morgan  L.  Gage, 

Captain, 

1st  Mich.  Vols. 

a 

Caleb  F.  Davis, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

1st 

(i 

William  F.  Chittenden, 

2d 

1st 

1848. 

William  K  R.  Beall, 

Bvt.  2d  Lieut., 

4th  Infantry. 

<  < 

Charles  H.  Larnard, 

Captain, 

4th 

86 


ANN  ALB    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


1848. 

Hiram  Dryer, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

4th  Infantry. 

1849. 

Joseph  B.  Brown, 

Assist.  Surgeon, 

Medical  Department. 

«« 

Joseph  L.  Tidball, 

Bvt.  2d  Lieut., 

4th  Infantry. 

1850. 

Charles  H.  Laub, 

Assist.  Surgeon, 

Medical  Department 

1851. 

David  A.  Russell, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

4th  Infantry. 

1852. 

Thomas  Williams, 

Captain, 

4th  Artillery. 

<« 

George  W.  Rains, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

4th 

{< 

Jacob  Culbertson, 

2d 

4th 

<  < 

Joseph  H.  Bailey, 

Captain, 

Medical  Department 

1854. 

Joseph  B.  Brown, 

Assist.  Surgeon, 

t  <                it 

1855. 

John  H.  Greland, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

4th  Artillery. 

1856. 

Edward  F.  Bagley, 

2d 

4th 

<  < 

William  R.  Terrill, 

1st 

4th 

<< 

Joseph  H.  Wheelock, 

1st          " 

4th 

" 

John  Byrne, 

Assist.  Surgeon, 

Medical  Department, 

1857. 

Arnold  Elzey, 

Captain, 

2d  Artillery. 

" 

Henry  Benson, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

2d 

<  t 

Guilford  D.  Bailey, 

2d 

2d 

1858. 

Henry  C.  Pratt, 

Captain, 

2d 

" 

Henry  A.  Smalley, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

2d 

<< 

John  F.  Head, 

Captain, 

Medical  Department. 

1859. 

William  A.  Hammond, 

<« 

" 

«< 

George  L.  Hartsuff 

1st  Lieutenant, 

2d  Artillery. 

1862. 

Grover  S.  Wormer, 

Captain,  Stanton  Guards,  Mich.  Vols. 

" 

Elias  F.  Sutton, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

ii                       <( 

<  < 

Louis  Hartmeyer, 

2d 

«<                       <( 

<< 

James  Knox, 

Chaplain, 

Mich.  Vols. 

<< 

Charles  W.  Le  Boutillier 

,  Assist.  Surgeon, 

1st  Minn.  Infy.  Vols 

1866. 

Jerry  N.  Hill, 

Captain, 

Vet.  Res.  Corps. 

< « 

Washington  L.  Wood, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

(i 

1867. 

John  Mitchell, 

Captain, 

43d  Infantry. 

" 

Edwin  C.  Gaskill, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

43d 

" 

Julius  Stommell, 

2d 

43d 

1869. 

Leslie  Smith, 

Captain, 

1st         " 

<< 

John  Leonard, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

1st         " 

<< 

Matthew  Markland, 

2d 

1st 

1870. 

Samuel  S.  Jessop, 

Captain, 

Medical  Department. 

1871. 

Thomas  Sharp, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

1st  Infantry. 

AMERICAN    OFFICERS. 


87 


1872. 

William  M   Notson, 

Captain, 

Medic* 

il  Department 

1873. 

Curios  Carvallo, 

<< 

" 

" 

1874. 

Charles  J.  Dickey, 

Captain, 

22d  Infantry. 

" 

John  McA.  Webster, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

22d 

<« 

" 

J.  Victor  De  Hanne, 

Captain, 

Medical  Department. 

1875. 

Alfred  L.  Hough, 

Major, 

22d  Infantry 

1876. 

Joseph  Bush, 

Captain 

2Sd 

" 

<  < 

Thomas  H.  Fisher, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

22d 

n 

a 

Fielding  L.  Davies, 

2d 

22d 

** 

1877. 

Charles  A.  Webb, 

Captain, 

22d 

<« 

<< 

John  G.  Ballance, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

22d 

" 

" 

Theodore  Mosher,  Jr., 

2d 

22d 

«< 

fi 

Peter  Moffat, 

Captain, 

Medical  Department, 

1878. 

Oscar  D.  Ladley, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

22d  Infantry. 

1879. 

Edwin  E.  Sellers, § 

Captain, 

10th 

44 

<< 

Charles  L.  Davis, 

" 

10th 

It 

" 

Dwight  H.  Kelton, 

1st  Lieutenant, 

10th 

<« 

" 

Walter  T.  Duggan, 

1st 

10th 

it 

•' 

Bogatdus  Eldridge, 

2d 

10th 

€4 

a 

Edward  H.  Plummer, 

2d 

10th 

ti 

It 

George  W.  Adair, 

Captain, 

Medical  Department. 

1882. 

William  H.  Corbusier, 

>< 

<  < 

(i 

1883. 

Johu  Adams  Peiry, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

10th  Infantry. 

1884. 

George  K.  Brady, 

Captain, 

23rd 

44 

" 

Greenleaf  A.  Goodale, 

•• 

23rd 

<« 

<< 

Edward  B.  Pratt, 

1st  Lieutenant 

,    23rd 

n 

.< 

Calvin  D.  Cowles, 

1st 

23rd 

" 

«• 

J.  Rozier  Clagett, 

1st 

23rd 

tt 

fi 

Stephen  O'Connor, 

2d 

23rd 

a 

<< 

Benjamin  C.  Morse, 

2d 

23rd 

a 

1886. 

William  C.  Manning, 

Captain, 

23rd 

ti 

ii 

George  B.  Davis, 

2d  Lieutenant, 

<< 

ti 

1887 

.  Charles  E.  Woodruff, 

1st 

Medical  Department. 

§  Died  at  Fort  Mackinac,  April  8th,  1884. 


LEGEND  OF  "LOVER'S  LEAP." 


Many  years  ago,  there  lived  a  warrior  on  this  island  whose 
name  was  Wawanosh.  He  was  the  chief  of  an  ancient 
family  of  his  tribe,  who  had  preserved  the  line  of  chieftain- 
ship unbroken  from  a  remote  time,  and  he  consequently 
cherished  a  pride  of  ancestry.  To  the  reputation  of  birth 
he  added  the  advantages  of  a  tall  and  commanding  person, 
and  the  dazzling  qualities  of  personal  strength,  courage  and 
activity.  His  bow  was  noted  for  its  size,  and  the  feats  he 
had  performed  with  it.  His  counsel  was  sought  as  much  as 
his  strength  was  feared,  so  that  he  came  to  be  equally 
regarded  as  a  hunter,  a  warrior  and  a  counsellor. 

Such  was  Wawanosh,  to  whom  the  united  voice  of  the 
nation  awarded  the  first  place  in  their  esteem,  and  the  highest 
authority  in  council.  But  distinction,  it  seems,  is  apt  to 
engender  haughtiness  in  the  hunter  state  as  well  as  civilized 
life.  Pride  was  his  ruling  passion,  and  he  clung  with  ten- 
acity to  the  distinctions  which  he  regarded  as  an  inheritance. 

Wawanosh  had  an  only  daughter,  who  had  now  lived  to 
witness  the  budding  of  the  leaves  of  the  eighteenth  spring. 
Her  father  was  not  more  celebrated  for  his  deeds  of  strength 
than  she  for  her  gentle  virtues,  her  slender  form,  her  full, 
beaming  hazel  eyes,  and  her  dark  and  flowing  hair. 

Her  hand  was  sought  by  a  young  man  of  humble  parent- 
age, who  had  no  other  merits  to  recommend  him  but  such  as 
might  arise  from  a  tall  and  commanding  person,  a  manly 
step,  and  an  eye  beaming  with  the  tropical  fires  of  youth  and 
love.     These  were  sufficient  to  attract  the  favorable  notice 


90  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

of  the  daughter,  but  were  by  no  means  satisfactory  to  the 
father,  who  sought  an  alliance  more  suitable  to  the  rank  and 
the  high  pretensions  of  his  family. 

"  Listen  to  me,  young  man,"  he  replied  to  the  trembling 
hunter,  who  had  sought  the  interview,  "  and  be  attentive  to 
my  words.  You  ask  me  to  bestow  upon  you  my  daughter, 
the  chief  solace  of  my  age,  and  my  choicest  gift  from  the 
Master  of  Life.  Others  have  asked  of  me  this  boon,  who 
were  as  young,  as  active  and  as  ardent  as  yourself.  Some  of 
these  persons  have  had  better  claims  to  become  my  son-in- 
law.  Have  you  reflected  upon  the  deeds  which  have  raised 
me  in  authority,  and  made  my  name  known  to  the  enemies 
of  my  nation  ?  Where  is  there  a  chief  who  is  not  proud  to 
be  considered  the  friend  of  Wawanosh  ?  Where,  in  all  the 
land,  is  there  a  hunter  who  has  excelled  Wawanosh  ?  Where 
is  there  a  warrior  who  can  boast  the  taking  of  an  equal  num- 
ber of  scalps  ?  Besides,  have  you  not  heard  that  my  fathers 
came  from  the  East,  bearing  the  marks  of  chieftaincy  ?" 

"  And  what,  young  man,  have  you  to  boast  ?  Have  you 
ever  met  your  enemies  in  the  field  of  battle  ?  Have  you 
ever  brought  home  a  trophy  of  victory?  Have  you  ever 
proved  your  fortitude  by  suffering  protracted  pain,  enduring 
continued  hunger,  or  sustaining  great  fatigue?  Is  your 
name  known  beyond  the  humble  limits  of  your  native  vil- 
lage ?  Go,  then,  young  man,  and  earn  a  name  for  yourself. 
It  is  none  but  the  brave  that  can  ever  hope  to  claim  an 
alliance  with  the  house  of  Wawanosh." 

The  intimidated  lover  departed,  but  he  resolved  to  do  a 
deed  that  should  render  him  worthy  of  the  daughter  of 
Wawanosh,  or  die  in  the  attempt.  He  called  together 
several  of  his  young  companions  and  equals  in  years,  and 
imparted  to  them  his  design  of  conducting  an  expedition 
against  the  enemy,  and  requested  their  assistance.  Several 
embraced  the  proposal  immediately ;  and,  before  ten  suns 


91 

set,  he  saw  himself  at  the  head  of  a  formidable  party  of 
young  warriors,  all  eager,  like  himself,  to  distinguish  them- 
selves in  battle.  Each  warrior  was  armed,  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  period,  with  a  bow  and  a  quiver  of  arrows, 
tipped  with  flint  or  jasper.  He  carried  a  sack  or  wallet, 
provided  with  a  small  quantity  of  parched  and  pounded 
corn,  mixed  with  pemmican  or  maple-sugar.  He  was  fur- 
nished with  a  Puggamaugun,  or  war-club  of  hard  wood, 
fastened  to  a  girdle  of  deerskin,  and  a  stone  or  copper  knife. 
In  addition  to  this,  some  carried  the  ancient  shemagun,  or 
lance,  a  smooth  pole  about  a  fathom  in  length,  with  a  javelin 
of  flint  firmly  tied  on  with  deer's  sinews.  Thus  equipped, 
and  each  warrior  painted  in  a  manner  to  suit  his  fancy,  and 
ornamented  with  appropriate  feathers,  they  repaired  to  the 
spot  appointed  for  the  war-dance. 

A  level,  grassy  plain  extended  for  nearly  a  mile  from  the 
lodge  of  Wawanosh  along  the  lake  shore.  Lodges  of  bark 
were  promiscuously  interspersed  over  this  green,  and  here 
and  there  a  solitary  tall  pine.  A  belt  of  yellow  sand  skirted 
the  lake  shore  in  front,  and  a  tall,  thick  forest  formed  the 
background.  In  the  center  of  this  plain  stood  a  high,  shat- 
tered pine,  with  a  clear  space  about,  renowned  as  the  scene 
of  the  war-dance  time  out  of  mind.  Here  the  youths  assem- 
bled, with  their  tall  and  graceful  leader,  distinguished  by  the 
feathers  of  the  bald-eagle,  which  he  wore  on  his  head.  A 
bright  fire  of  pine  wood  blazed  upon  the  green.  He  led  his 
men  several  times  around  this  fire,  with  a  measured  and 
solemn  chant.  Then  suddenly  halting,  the  war-whoop  was 
raised,  and  the  dance  immediately  began.  An  old  man, 
sitting  at  the  head  of  the  ring,  beat  time  upon  the  drum, 
while  several  of  the  elder  warriors  shook  their  rattles,  and 
"  ever  and  anon  "  made  the  woods  re-echo  with  their  yells. 

Thus  they  continued  the  dance  for  two  successive  days 
and  nights. 


W  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

At  length  the  prophet  uttered  his  final  prediction  of  suc- 
cess; and  the  warriors  dropping  off,  one  by  one,  from  the 
fire,  took  their  way  to  the  place  appointed  for  the  rendez- 
vous, on  the  confines  of  the  enemy's  country.  Their  leader 
was  not  among  the  last  to  depart,  but  he  did  not  leave  the 
village  without  seeking  an  interview  with  the  daughter  of 
Wawanosh.  He  disclosed  to  her  his  firm  determination 
never  to  return,  unless  he  could  establish  his  name  as  a 
warrior.  He  told  her  of  the  pangs  he  had  felt  at  the  bitter 
reproaches  of  her  father,  and  declared  that  his  soul  spurned 
the  imputation  of  effeminacy  and  cowardice  implied  by  his 
language.  He  averred  that  he  could  never  be  happy  until 
he  had  proved  to  the  whole  tribe  the  strength  of  his  heart. 
He  said  that  his  dreams  had  not  been  propitious,  but  he 
should  not  cease  to  invoke  the  power  of  the  Great  Spirit. 
He  repeated  his  protestations  of  inviolable  attachment,  which 
she  returned,  and,  pledging  vows  of  mutual  fidelity,  they 
parted. 

That  parting  proved  final.  All  she  ever  heard  from  her 
lover  after  this  interview  was  brought  by  one  of  his  success- 
ful warriors,  who  said  that  he  had  distinguished  himself  by 
the  most  heroic  bravery,  but,  at  the  close  of  the  fight,  he 
had  received  an  arrow  in  his  breast.  The  enemy  fled,  leaving 
many  of  their  warriors  dead  on  the  field.  On  examining 
the  wound,  it  was  perceived  to  be  beyond  their  power  to 
cure.  They  carried  him  toward  home  a  day's  journey,  but 
he  languished  and  expired  in  the  arms  of  his  friends.  From 
the  moment  the  report  was  received,  no  smile  was  ever  seen 
in  the  once  happy  lodge  of  Wawanosh.  His  daughter  pined 
away  by  day  and  by  night.  Tears,  sighs  and  lamentation 
were  heard  continually.  Nothing  could  restore  her  lost 
serenity  of  mind.  Persuasives  and  reproofs  were  alternately 
employed,  but  employed  in  vain.  She  would  seek  a  seques- 
tered  spot,  where  she  would   sit   and   sing   her  mournful 


LEGEND    OF 

laments   for  hours   together.      Passages   of    these   are    yet 
repeated  by  tradition,  one  of  which  we  give : 

THE  LOON'S  FOOT. 

I  thought  it  was  the  loon's  foot,  I  saw  beneath  the  tide, 
But  no — it  was  my  lover's  shining  paddle  I  espied; 
It  was  my  lover's  paddle,  as  my  glance  I  upward  cast, 
That  dipped  so  light  and  gracefully  as  o'er  the  lake  I  passed. 
The  loon's  foot — the  loon's  foot, 

'Tis  graceful  on  the  sea; 
But  not  so  light  and  joyous  as 
That  paddle-blade  to  me. 

My  eyes  were  bent  upon  the  wave,  I  cast  them  not  aside, 
And  thought  I  saw  the  loon's  foot  beneath  the  silver  tide. 
But  ah!  my  eyes  deceived  me— for  as  my  glance  I  cast, 
It  was  my  lover's  paddle-blade  that  dipped  so  light  and  fast 
The  loon's  foot — the  loon's  foot, 

'Tis  sweet  and  fair  to  see; 
But,  oh,  my  lover's  paddle-blade, 
Is  sweeter  far  to  me. 

The  lake's  wave — the  long  wave — the  billow  big  and  free, 
It  wafts  me  up  and  down,  within  my  yellow  light  canoe ; 
But  while  I  see  beneath  heaven  pictured  as  I  speed, 
It  is  that  beauteous  paddle-blade  that  makes  it  heaven  indeed. 
The  loon's  foot — the  loon's  foot, 

The  bird  upon  the  sea, 
Ah!  it  is  not  so  beauteous 
As  that  paddle-blade  to  me. 

It  was  not  long  before  a  small  bird  of  beautiful  plumage 
flew  upon  the  rock  on  which  she  usually  sat.  This  mysteri- 
ous visitor,  which,  from  its  sweet  and  artless  notes,  is  called 
Chileeli,  seemed  to  respond  in  sympathy  to  her  plaintive 
voice.  It  was  a  strange  bird,  such  as  had  not  before  been 
observed.     It  came  every   day   and   remained   chanting   its 


94  ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MACKINAC. 

notes  till  nightfall ;  and  when  it  left  its  perch,  it  seemed, 
from  the  delicate  play  of  the  colors  of  its  plumage,  as  if  it 
had  taken  its  hues  from  the  rainbow.  Her  fond  imagination 
soon  led  her  to  suppose  it  was  the  spirit  of  her  lover,  and 
her  visits  to  the  lonely  rock  were  repeated  more  frequently. 
She  passed  much  of  her  time  in  fasting  and  singing  her 
plaintive  songs.  There  she  pined  away,  taking  little  nour- 
ishment, and  constantly  desiring  to  pass  away  to  that  land  of 
expected  bliss  and  freedom  from  care,  where  it  is  believed 
that  the  spirits  of  men  will  be  again  reunited,  and  tread 
over  fields  of  flowery  enjoyment.  One  evening,  her  lifeless 
body  was  found  at  the  foot  of  the  rock,  but  when  death 
came  to  her,  it  was  not  as  the  bearer  of  gloom  and  regrets, 
but  as  the  herald  of  happiness. 


EARLY  MICHIGAN, 


The  first  European  Settlement  within  the  limits  of  the 
State  of  Michigan  was  by  the  French. 

In  1641,  Fathers  Charles  Raymbault  and  Isaac  Jogues, 
upon  the  invitation  of  the  Ojibwa,  visited  the  rapids  of  the 
St.  Mary's  River.  Untoward  circumstances  prevented  the 
establishment  of  a  mission. 

The  first  white  men  who  passed  the  rapids,  entered  Lake 
Superior,  and  coasted  along  the  whole  extent  of  the  south- 
ern shore  of  Lake  Superior,  were  Des  Groseillers  (famous 
for  his  later  exploits  on  Hudson  Bay)  and  another  young 
Frenchman.  They  spent  the  winter  of  1659-60  in  Northern 
Wisconsin  and  Eastern  Minnesota,  and  in  the  following  sum- 
mer returned  to  Canada  with  three  hundred  Indians  and 
200,000  livres'  worth  of  fur. 

Father  Renatus  (Rene)  Menard  was  the  first  Jesuit  who 
labored  for  some  time  among  the  Indians  in  Upper  Michigan. 

His  stay  on  Keweenaw  Bay  lasted  from  October  15th, 
1660,  to  July  13th,  1661.  About  a  month  later  he  perished 
during  an  attempt  to  reach  the  Huron  Settlement  on  the 
headwaters  of  the  Black  River  (Wisconsin). 

In  1665,  Father  Allouez  coasted  along  the  south  shore  of 
Lake  Superior  on  his  way  to  Shagawamigong  (Chegoime- 
gong),  where  he  founded  a  mission.  Its  site  was  at  the  head 
of  Ashland  Bay,  Wisconsin. 

In  1668,  Father  James  Marquette  reached  the  Sault,  where 
he  was  joined  by  Father  Claudius  Dablon.  The  settlement 
of  Michigan  begins  at  this  period. 


96  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

Under  fcne  French  and  British  dominion,  the  territory  was 
associated  with  the  Canadas,  but  became  part  of  the  territory 
of  Virginia  at  the  close  of  the  war  of  independence,  although 
it  was  not  formally  occupied  by  the  United  States  until  1796. 
Virginia  had  in  the  meantime  ceded  to  the  United  States  all 
of  her  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  River,  and  Congress, 
by  the  historical  u  Ordinance  of  1787,"  passed  July  13th  of 
that  year,  provided  for  its  government  as  the  "Northwest 
Territory." 

The  first  seat  of  government  of  the  Northwest  Territory 
was  at  Chillicothe,  Ohio.  By  act  of  Congress  of  May  7th, 
1800,  the  territory  was  divided,  preparatory  to  the  admission 
of  Ohio  into  the  Union  as  a  State,  and  the  "  Indiana  Terri- 
tory"  was  erected,  with  the  seat  of  government  at  Vincennes, 
Indiana.  By  act  of  January,  1805,  the  Territory  of  Michi- 
gan was  set  off  from  the  Indiana  Territory,  the  seat  of  gov- 
ernment being  established  at  Detroit.  By  this  act,  the 
southern  boundary  of  Michigan  was  fixed  by  a  line  drawn 
due  east  from  the  southerly  bend  or  extreme  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan until  it  intersects  Lake  Erie,  and  the  western  boundary 
through  Lake  Michigan  and  thence  due  north  to  the  north- 
ern boundary  of  the  United  States.  This  included  on  the 
south  a  strip  of  territory,  now  forming  a  part  of  the  State 
of  Ohio,  and  did  not  include  the  northern  or  Upper  Penin- 
sula of  the  now  State  of  Michigan. 

In  the  year  1835,  the  people  of  Michigan  took  steps  for 
forming  a  State  Government.  The  admission  of  the  State 
into  the  Union  was  delayed  until  1837,  chiefly  in  consequence 
of  a  disagreement  in  regard  to  the  southern  boundary;  the 
State  of  Ohio  laying  claim  to  the  strip  of  territory  previously 
referred  to,  which  it  was  claimed  on  the  other  hand  was 
within  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  and  which  embraces  within 
its  limits  the  present  City  of  Toledo.  The  dispute  at  one 
time  threatened  an  armed  collision,  and  military  forces  were 


EARLY    MICHIGAN.  97 

mustered  on  both  sides,  in  what  is  popularly  known  as  the 
"  Toledo  war."  The  difficulty  was  settled  by  the  act  of 
Congress  of  June,  1836,  fixing  the  disputed  boundary  in 
accordance  with  the  claim  of  Ohio,  giving  to  Michigan, 
instead,  the  territory  known  as  the  Upper  Peninsula. 

The  seat  of  government  remained  at  Detroit  until  1847, 
when  it  was  removed  to  Lansing. 

The  land  area  of  the  State  comprises  two  natural  divisions 
known  as  the  Upper  and  Lower  Peninsulas,  and  the  adjacent 
islands. 

The  Upper  Peninsula  contains  14,451,456  acres. 

The  Lower  Peninsula  contains  21,677,184  acres. 

There  are  179  islands  included  within  the  boundaries  of 
the  State,  varying  in  area  from  one  acre  upward,  their  total 
area  being  404,730  acres. 

Bois-Blanc  Island  contains  21,351  acres. 

Round  Island  contains  180  acres. 

Mackinac  Island  contains  2,221  acres. 


98  ANNALS   OF   FOBT    MACKINAC,  i 


GOVERNORS  OF  MICHIGAN. 

under  french  dominion. 

Samuel  Champlain, 1622-1635 

M.  de  Montmagny, 1636-1647 

M.  d'Aillebout,         ........  1648-1650 

M.  de  Lauson, .  1651-1656 

M.  de  Lauson  (son), 1656-1657 

M.  d'Aillebout,             1657-1658 

M.  d'Argenson, 1658-1660 

Baron  d'Avaugour, 1661-1663 

M.  de  Mesey, 1663-1665 

M.  DE  Courcelle, 1665-1672 

Count  de  Frontenac, 1672-1682 

M.  de  la  Barre,            1682-1685 

Marquis  de  Denonville, 1685-1689 

Count  de  Frontenac, 1689-1698 

M.  de  Callieres, 1699-1703 

M.  de  Vaudreuil, 1703-1725 

M.  de  Beauharnois 1726-1747 

M.  de  Galissoniere, .  1747-1749 

M.    DE   LA  JONQUIERE, 1749-1752 

M.  du  Quesnb, ,.  1752-1755 

M.  de  Vaudreuil  de  Cavagnac, 1755-1763 

under  british  dominion. 

James  Murray, 1763-1767 

Guy  Carleton, 176^-1777 

Frederick  Haldimand, 1777-1785 

Henry  Hamilton, 1785-1786 

Lord  Dorchester, 1786-1796 

territorial  governors. 

Northwest  Territory. 

Arthur  St.  Ci-air 1796-1 SOO 


EARLY    MICHIGAN.  99 

Indiana  Territory. 

William  Henry  Harrison 1800-1805 

Michigan  Territory. 

William  Hull, 1805-1813 

Lewis  Cass, 1813-1831 

George  B.  Porter,* 1831-1834 

Stevens  T.  Mason,  ex  officio, 1834-1835 

UNDER    STATE   AUTHORITY. 

Stevens  T.  Mason, 1835-1840 

William  Woodbkidge,          .                1840-1841 

J.  Wright  Gordon,!         .                        ....  1841-1842 

John  S.  Barry, 1842-1846 

Alpheus  Felch, 1846-1847 

William  L.  Greenly. \ 1847-1848 

Epaphroditus  Ransom, 1848-1850 

John  S.  Barry, 1850-1852 

Robert  McClelland 1852-1853 

Andrew  Parsons,! 1853-1855 

Kinsley  S.  Bingham 1855-1859 

Moses  Wisner, 1859-1861 

Austin  Blair, 1861-1865 

Henry  H.  Crapo, 1865-1869 

Henry  P.  Baldwin, 1869-1873 

John  J.  Bag  ley ...  1873-1877 

Charles  M.  Croswell, 1877-1881 

David  H.  Jeromk, 1881-1882 

Josiah  W.  Begole, 1883-18S4 

Russell  A.  Alger, 1885-1886 

*  Died  while  in  office,  July  6,  1834,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  then  Secretary  of 
*<he  Territory,  Stevens  T.  Mason. 

t  Lieutenant-Governor  acting  as  Governor. 


ANNALS  OF  FORT  MACKINAC.  101 


NATIONAL  PARK— ISLAND  OF  MACKINAC. 

On  March  11th,  1873,  Hon.  T.  W.  Ferry,  Senator  from 
Michigan,  introduced  in  the  Senate  the  following: 

Resolved,  That  so  much  of  the  Island  of  Mackinac,  lying  in  the  StraiU 
of  Mackinac,  within  the  County  of  Mackinac,  in  the  State  of  Michigan, 
as  is  now  held  by  the  United  States  under  military  reservation  or  other- 
wise (excepting  the  Fort  Mackinac  and  so  much  of  the  present  reservation 
thereof  as  bounds  it  to  the  south  of  the  village  of  Mackinac,  and  to  the 
west,  north  and  east  respectively  by  lines  drawn  north  and  south,  east 
and  west,  at  a  distance  from  the  present  fort  flag-staff  of  four  hundred 
yards),  hereby  is  reserved  and  withdrawn  from  settlement,  occupancy, 
or  sale  under  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  dedicated  and  set  apart 
as  a  National  public  park,  or  grounds,  for  health,  comfort  and  pleasure, 
for  the  benefit  and  enjoyment  of  the  people;  and  all  persons  who  shall 
locate  or  settle  upon  or  occupy  the  same,  or  any  part  thereof,  except  as 
herein  provided,  shall  be  considered  trespassers,  and  removed  therefrom. 

That  said  public  park  shall  be  under  the  exclusive  control  of  the  Sec" 
retary  of  War,  whose  duty  it  shall  be,  as  soon  as  practicable,  to  make 
and  publish  such  rules  and  regulations  as  he  may  deem  necessary  or 
proper  for  the  care  and  management  of  the  same.  Such  regulations 
shall  provide  for  the  preservation  from  injury  or  spoliation  of  all  timber, 
mineral  deposits,  natural  curiosities,  or  wonders  within  said  park,  and 
their  retention  in  their  natural  condition.  The  Secretary  may,  in  his 
discretion,  grant  leases,  for  building  purposes,  of  small  parcels  of  ground, 
at  such  places  in  said  park  as  shall  require  the  erection  of  buildings  for 
the  accommodation  of  visitors,  for  terms  not  exceeding  ten  years;  all  of 
the  proceeds  of  said  leases,  and  all  other  revenues  derived  from  any 
source  connected  with  said  park,  to  be  expended  under  his  direction,  in 
the  management  of  the  same  and  in  the  construction  of  roads  and  bridle- 
paths therein.  He  shall  provide  against  the  wanton  destruction  of  game 
or  fish  found  within  said  park,  aud  against  their  capture  or  destruction 
for  any  purposes  of  use  or  profit.  He  also  shall  cause  all  persons  tres- 
passing upon  the  same,  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  to  be  removed  there- 
from, and  generally  shall  be  authorized  to  take  all  such  measures  as  shall 


102  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

be  necessary  or  proper  to  fully  carry  out  the  objects  and  purposes  of  thia 
act. 

That  any  part  of  the  park  hereby  created  shall  at  all  times  be  available 
for  military  purposes,  either  as  a  parade  or  drill  ground,  in  time  of  peace, 
or  for  complete  occupation  in  time  of  war,  or  whenever  war  is  expected, 
and  may  also  be  used  for  the  erection  of  any  public  buildings  or  works: 
Pi'ovided,  That  no  person  shall  ever  claim  or  receive  of  the  United  States 
any  damage  on  account  of  any  future  amendment  or  repeal  of  this  act, 
or  the  taking  of  said  park,  or  any  part  thereof,  for  public  purposes  or  use. 

Senator  Ferry  did  not  forget  his  work  or  neglect  his  oppor- 
tunities, and  on  March  3d,  1875,  after  a  two  years'  struggle, 
he  finally  procured  the  passage  of  the  Act  for  the  Mackinac 
National  Park.  His  regard  for  this  spot — his  birthplace  and 
boyhood  home — led  him  to  advocate  his  park  bill  at  all  times 
and  places,  until  his  fellow-members  dubbed  it  "  Ferry's 
Park." 


The  following  are  the  approved  Rules  and  Regulations  for 
the  Park  at  Mackinac : 

I.  Mackinac  Park  will  be  under  the  immediate  control  and  manage- 
ment of  the  commanding-officer  of  Fort  Mackinac,  who  is  charged  with 
the  duty  of  preserving  order,  protecting  the  public  property  therein,  and 
enforcing  these  rules. 

II.  All  tenants  renting  under  the  Act  of  Congress  providing  therefor 
must  conform  to,  and  abide  by,  such  rules  and  regulations  as  are  pre- 
scribed for  the  care  of  the  park,  and  will  be  held  responsible  for  a  com- 
pliance with  the  same  on  the  part  of  the  members  of  their  families,  their 
agents  and  employes. 

III.  The  sale  of  wines  and  malt  or  spirituous  liquors  on  the  park, 
without  special  authority  from  the  commanding-officer  of  Fort  Mackinac, 
or  higher  military  authority,  is  prohibited. 

IV.  No  person  shall  put  cattle,  swine,  horses  or  other  animals  on  the 
park,  except  as  follows: 

The  cows  belonging  to  the  residents  of  the  Island  of  Mackinac  may  be 
placed  in  a  herd,  under  the  care  of  a  herder,  and  be  permitted  to  graze  in 


NATIONAL    PARK.  103 

such  parts  of  the  park  as  may  be  designated  by  the  commanding-officer 
of  Fort  Mackinac. 

V.  Racing  or  riding  and  driving  at  great  speed  is  prohibited. 

VI.  No  person  shall  indulge  in  any  threatening,  abusive,  insulting  or 
indecent  language  in  the  park. 

VII.  No  person  shall  commit  any  obscene  or  indecent  act  in  the  park. 

VIII.  No  frays,  quarrels,  or  disorders  of  any  kind  will  be  permitted 
in  the  park. 

IX.  No  person  shall  carry  or  discharge  fire-arms  in  the  park. 

X.  No  person  shall  injure  or  deface  the  trees,  shrubs,  turf,  natural 
curiosities,  or  any  of  the  buildings,  fences,  bridges  or  other  structures 
within  the  park. 

XI.  No  person  shall  injure,  deface  or  destroy  any  notices,  rules  or 
regulations  for  the  government  of  the  park,  posted,  or  in  any  other  man 
ner  permanently  fixed,  by  order  or  permission  of  the  authorities  of  the 


XII.  No  person  shall  wantonly  destroy  any  game  or  fish  within  the 
park,  nor  capture  nor  destroy  the  same  for  any  purposes  of  use  or  profit. 

XIII.  Any  person  who  shall  violate  any  of  these  Rules  and  Regula- 
tions shall  be  ejected  from  the  park  by  military  authority,  and  in  case 
the  person  so  offending  shall  have  committed  any  offence  in  violation  of 
any  of  the  statutes  of  the  United  States,  or  of  the  State  of  Michigan, 
the  offender  shall  be  proceeded  against  before  the  United  States  or  State 
courts,  according  to  the  laws  providing  for  the  same. 

XIV.  The  commanding-officer  of  Fort  Mackinac  may,  at  any  time, 
add  to  or  modify  these  Rules,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of 
War. 

When  the  Park  was  surveyed,  lots  were  set  apart  for  build- 
ing purposes  in  the  following  places :  on  the  bluff  near 
"Robertson's  Folly ;"  on  the  bluff  on  the  northwest  side  of 
the  island,  and  on  the  bluff  extending  from  the  old  Indian 
burying-ground  along  by  "  Pontiac's  Lookout." 

The  price  of  the  leases  for  Park  lots  has  been  fixed  at  ten, 
fifteen  and  twenty-five  dollars  per  year,  according  to  the 
location. 


LEGEND  OF  "ARCH  ROCK." 


After  the  Gitche  Manitou  had  called  into  existence  the 
beautiful  Island  of  Mackinac  and  given  it  into  the  care  of 
the  kindred  spirits  of  earth,  air  and  water,  and  had  told 
them  it  was  only  to  be  the  abode  of  peace  and  quiet,  it  was 
so  pleasant  in  his  own  eyes  that  he  thought,  "  Here  will  I 
also  come  to  dwell,  this  shall  be  my  abode  and  my  children 
may  come  and  worship  me  here.  Here  in  the  depths  of  the 
beautiful  forest  they  shall  come." 

Then  calling  his  messengers,  he  bade  them  fly  to  all  lands 
of  heat  and  noise  and  troublous  insects,  and  tell  the  suffering 
ones  of  every  race  and  clime  that  in  these  northern  waters 
was  a  place  prepared  where  they  could  come  and  rest,  leaving 
all  care  behind. 

In  the  straits  of  Mackinac, 
In  the  clear  pellucid  wave, 
Sitting  like  an  emerald  gem, 
Is  the  rock-girt  Fairy  Isle. 

Round  its  bold  and  craggy  shore 
Sweep  the  billows  far  and  wide, 
With  a  gentle  sinuous  swell, 
And  the  moan  of  distant  seas. 

Blue  its  waters,  blue  the  sky, 
Soft  the  west  wind  from  afar 
Moving  o'er  the  scented  grass, 
And  the  many  myriad  flowers. 

The  cool  invigorating  breezes  shall  bring  health  and  elasti- 
city to  the  weak  and  weary.      Here  disease  shall  not  dare 

105 


106  ANNALS    OF    FORT   MACKINAC. 

invade  the  pleasant  glens  or  beautiful  hilltops.  Here  let  them 
come  and  receive  my  blessing. 

"  Ye  shall  also  tell  the  stranger  friends,  who  may  come  to 
seek  me,  that  my  royal  landing  is  on  the  eastern  shore ;  there 
shall  they  draw  up  the  canoes  upon  the  pebbly  beach  under 
the  shadow  of  the  Arched  Gateway.  Under  the  Arch 
which  they  can  see  from  afar,  let  them  come  with  songs  of 
rejoicing — neither  night  or  day  shall  it  be  closed  to  any  one 
who  may  seek  me.  Let  them  land  before  it  and  pass  through 
it  and  ascend  to  my  dwelling,  and  worship  before  me. 

When  the  great  spirit  made  known  his  wish  to  dwell  with 
men,  all  nature  seemed  to  rejoice  and  to  make  preparations 
for  his  abode. 

The  tallest  trees  claimed  the  privilege  of  being  the  poles 
of  his  wigwam,  and  sweet  balsam  firs  laid  themselves  at  his 
feet  for  use. 

The  birch  trees  unsheathed  themselves  and  sent  their  bark 
in  all  its  soft  creamy  whiteness  to  form  the  outside  covering. 

The  trees  of  the  forest  all  vied  with  each  other  in  seeking 
a  place  in  the  future  home  of  the  Gitche  Manitou. 

Scarcely  had  the  poles  fitted  themselves  into  their  places, 
and  the  birch  bark  unrolled  itself  and  arranged  its  clinging 
sheets  in  orderly  rows  upon  the  outside,  when  the  noise  of 
distant  paddles  was  heard  from  the  lake — swiftly  and  gaily 
they  drew  near,  guided  by  the  spirits  of  earth,  air  and  water. 
Never  had  such  a  sight  been  witnessed  on  this  earth. 

The  Gitche  Manitou,  went  to  meet  them,  and  stood  upon 
the  Arch  and  upheld  his  hands  in  blessing. 

As  his  children  unloaded  their  offerings  of  beaver,  white- 
bear  and  other  skins,  they  marched  in  procession  up  to  the 
gateway  and  fell  upon  their  knees  and  offered  their  thanks 
to  the  great  spirit  for  the  happy  privilege  of  contributing  to 
the  comforts  of  his  earthly  home. 


LEGEND    OF    "  ARCH    ROCK."  107 

"  Yes,  my  children  dear,  my  loved  ones, 
I  am  here  in  joy  and  gladness. 
Here  to  live  in  peace  among  you. 
I  have  come  to  teach  you  wisdom 
In  the  arts  of  love  and  living. 
I  accept  your  native  offerings, 
These  white  bear,  and  fox  skins  silvery, 
Shall  a  couch  of  warmth  and  comfort 
Make  for  me  when  around  my  fire, 
I  am  resting  from  my  labors. 
Of  the  beaver  skins  and  otters 
They  shall  line  the  wigwam  smoothly, 
So  Ka-bi-bo-nok-ka,  the  north  wind, 
Ne'er  shall  peep  or  whistle  thro'  them. 
Enter  in  my  gateway  proudly, 
And  ascend  my  staircase  slowly, 
And  see  the  home  of  the  Great  Spirit, 
Where  he  dwells  among  his  children." 

They  did  as  he  commanded,  and  when  they  were  about  to 
return  he  thus  addressed  them: 

"  Now,  my  children,  as  you  leave  me, 
Forth  to  go  upon  your  journeyings, 
Tell  to  all  who  know  and  love  me, 
That  whenever  a  chieftain 
Wooes  and  weds  a  dark-eyed  maiden, 
He  shall  bring  her  here  before  me, 
Gay  with  garlands,  sweet  with  roses. 
With  the  sound  of  music  fleeting 
Far  and  near  from  every  islet 
That  lies  sleeping  in  these  waters, 
In  these  glittering,  dark  green  waters. 
Sweetest  strains  of  music  blending 
Shall  salute  them,  as  the  billows 
Of  the  mighty  lake  of  wonders 
Bears  them  onward  to  the  portals, 
Where  my  blessing  will  await  them, 
And  as  long  as  they  thus  serve  me 
I  will  dwell  upon  this  island, 
Henceforth  blessing  youth  and  maiden 
Joined  in  closest  bonds  of  wedlock. 


108  LEGEND    OF    "  ARCH    ROCK." 

But,  if  in  the  coming  seasons, 
Some  foul  spirit  roams  among  you, 
And  destroys  my  loving  children, 
This  fair  home  that  I  have  built 
Shall  become  a  rocky  fastness, 
Where  they  all  may  fly  for  shelter 
And  be  safe  in  my  protection." 

Many,  many  years  have  passed.  The  wigwam  of  the 
Great  Spirit  has  been  transmuted  into  stone,  and  is  now 
known  as  the  Pyramid. 

The  Arched  Gateway  can  still  be  seen  as  in  ancient  times, 
with  its  portals  guarded  by  tall  green  sentinels. 


H  jo  .topis 


uiojj  se>un 


J} 


mgi[  jo  aq3iaH 


•jqSti  jo  japjo       et 

i 


£*     ^ 


3* 

ss 

cs  a> 


11  c 

a  © 


S3  ©  o 

to   03    « 


■gss 

.a  ^"3 

JT.3  > 


©  a> 

—j    r/; 


■g    CO       . 

F  03  O 

a- w 
8®& 

fill 

3*5 


3   Oil      • 

P-O  co 
5  B'C 

«oc 
to  o  o 

M   *    U 

est-  K 

■3  «  25 


£  as  So  S 
bts    o  > 

^      o    .  a 

-  bmF 

*-■«  Sj'S 

£  gf     £>  S 

p     5  ©  Q 

-  *  a  2  rt 

M  ©«•-        £ 

ill  til 

O 


lis 


(5    Sfe   CO 


o3  a 

•w  — . 

3 

es.^ 

«o 

§1 

COS 

<5& 

o 

fflg 


B  .  . 

s3  be* 

n3  g 

©  fe  ® 


tucu 

.5* 


o 

S  ©_ 

-B.-B  fe  o 


T3  O) 

£1 
2 

°«  H 
®  CO  H 

2  3  - 

©S  H 

.3       X 

fl   Of=H 

O 


3   w   W 

Big 

g  M  CS 

o  s  e3 
^  o  > 


«3    . 


2  Q 

OH 


o  © 

i! 

o_ 

S  * 

©  § 

""  as 

•50 
073 

Ad 
P.*- 
O 


©  g 

o  W 


b£ 


cs      c 


5^ 

d.2 


a 


S    ■»*»&    S2 


1-73  ©  h 

g  ®i3  co 
P"0«  < 

3  0^ 
•8«o3 

c8  3  e8  >s 
C  05  P-^3 

O73  ©  © 

ei-.  eg'"' 
oooSSh 


C3  s     . 
C  3  &C 

®  o  a 
%  03 

•  ©  ? 


Ss.Sp 

CO  rj-j    >    -H 

2    Qfe 
•S5 


CUCiuO^ 

03  ^  ^* 

jq73  « 
OT3 

lit 

m  fe  G 

CO      .    ^> 

i*f 
a  ^^ 


si  i$iii  Pi 


?3    ^ 


o£* 


ii 


p£   H 


33^ 


■  a' 


&    CO   ,_     &   © 

CO  >>o  > 

fl  0^5+j  © 

o 


o  a. 

z  V)  1 

S  s  s 

>■  a.  -1 

o  _l  u| 

CO  3  1 


3"S.2S 

BO  >.? 

O 


[109] 


LEGEND  OF  MACKINAC  ISLAND. 


There  once  lived  an  Indian  in  the  north,  who  had  ten 
daughters,  all  of  whom  grew  up  to  womanhood.  They  were 
noted  for  their  beauty,  but  especially  Oweenee,  the  youngest, 
who  was  very  independent  in  her  way  of  thinking.  She 
was  a  great  admirer  of  romantic  places,  and  paid  very  little 
attention  to  the  numerous  young  men  who  came  to  her 
father's  lodge  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  her.  Her  elder  sis- 
ters were  all  solicited  in  marriage  from  their  parents,  and  one 
after  another  went  off  to  dwell  in  the  lodges  of  their  husbands, 
but  she  would  listen  to  110  proposals  of  the  kind.  At  last  she 
married  an  old  man  called  Osseo,who  was  scarcely  able  to  walk, 
and  too  poor  to  have  things  like  others.  They  jeered  and 
laughed  at  her  on  all  sides,  but  she  seemed  to  be  quite  happy, 
and  said  to  them,  "  It  is  my  choice,  and  you  will  see  in  the  end 
who  has  acted  the  wisest."  Soon  after,  the  sisters  and  their 
husbands  and  their  parents  were  all  invited  to  a  feast,  and 
as  they  walked  along  the  path,  they  could  not  help  pitying 
their  young  and  handsome  sister,  who  had  such  an  unsuitable 
mate.  Osseo  often  stopped  and  gazed  upward,  but  they 
could  perceive  nothing  in  the  direction  he  looked,  unless  it 
Was  the  faint  glimmering  of  the  evening  star.  They  heard 
him  muttering  to  himself  as  they  went  along,  and  one  of  the 
elder  sisters  caught  the  words,  "  Sho-wain-ne-me-shin  nosa."* 
"  Poor  old  man/'  said  she,  "  he  is  talking  to  his  father,  what 
a  pity  it  is  that  he  would  not  fall  and  break  his  neck,  that 
our  sister  might  have  a  handsome  young  husband."     Pres- 

*Pity  me,  my  father. 

[nil 


112  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

ently  they  passed  a  large  hollow  log,  lying  with  one  end  to- 
ward the  path.  The  moment  Osseo,  who  was  of  the  turtle 
totem,  came  to  it,  he  stopped  short,  uttered  a  loud  and 
peculiar  yell,  and  then  dashing  into  one  end  of  the  log,  he 
came  out  at  the  other,  a  most  beautiful  young  man,  and 
springing  back  to  the  road,  he  led  off  the  party  with  steps 
as  light  as  the  reindeer.  But  on  turning  round  to  look  for 
his  wife,  behold,  she  had  been  changed  into  an  old,  decrepit 
woman,  who  was  bent  almost  double,  and  walked  with  a 
cane.  The  husband,  however,  treated  her  very  kindly,  as 
she  had  done  him  during  the  time  of  his  enchantment,  and 
constantly  addressed  her  by  the  term  of  ne-ne-moosh-a,  or 
my  sweet-heart. 

When  they  came  to  the  hunter's  lodge  with  whom  they 
were  to  feast,  they  found  the  feast  ready  prepared,  and  as 
soon  as  their  entertainer  had  finished  his  harangue  (in  which 
he  told  them  his  feasting  was  in  honor  of  the  Evening  or 
Woman's  Star),  they  began  to  partake  of  the  portion  dealt 
out,  according  to  age  and  character,  to  each  one.  The  food 
was  very  delicious,  and  they  were  all  happy  but  Osseo,  who 
looked  at  his  wife  and  then  gazed  upward,  as  if  he  was 
looking  into  the  substance  of  the  sky.  Sounds  were  soon 
heard,  as  if  from  far-off  voices  in  the  air,  and  they  became 
plainer  and  plainer,  till  he  could  clearly  distinguish  some  of 
the  words." 

"My  son — my  son,"  said  the  voice,  "I  have  seen  your 
afflictions  and  pity  your  wants.  I  come  to  call  you  away 
from  a  scene  that  is  stained  with  blood  and  tears.  The 
earth  is  full  of  sorrows.  Giants  and  sorcerers,  the  enemies 
of  mankind,  walk  abroad  in  it,  and  are  scattered  through- 
out its  length.  Every  night  they  are  lifting  their  voices  to 
the  Power  of  Evil,  and  every  day  they  make  themselves 
busy  in  casting  evil  in  the  hunter's  path.  You  have  long 
been  their  victim,  but  shall  be  their  victim  no  more.     The 


LEGEND    OF    MACKINAC    ISLAND.  113 

spell  you  were  under  is  broken.  Your  evil  genius  is  over- 
come. I  have  east  him  down  by  my  superior  strength,  and 
this  strength  I  now  exert  for  your  happiness.  Ascend, 
my  son — ascend  into  the  skies,  and  partake  of  the  feast  I 
have  prepared  for  you  in  the  stars,  and  bring  with  you  those 
you  love. 

"The  food  set  before  you  is  enchanted  and  blessed. 
Fear  not  to  partake  of  it.  It  is  endowed  with  magic  power 
to  give  immortality  to  mortals,  and  to  change  men  to 
spirits.  Your  bowls  and  kettles  shall  be  no  longer  wood 
and  earth.  The  one  shall  become  silver,  and  the  other 
wampum.  They  shall  shine  like  fire,  and  glisten  like  the 
most  beautiful  scarlet.  Every  female  shall  also  change  her 
state  and  looks,  and  no  longer  be  doomed  to  laborious 
tasks.  She  shall  put  on  the  beauty  of  the  starlight,  and 
become  a  shining  bird  of  the  air,  clothed  with  shining 
feathers.  She  shall  dance  and  not  work — she  shall  sing 
and  not  cry." 

;'My  beams,"  continued  the  voice,  "shine  faintly  on  your 
lodge,  but  they  have  power  to  transform  it  into  the  light- 
ness of  the  skies,  and  decorate  it  with  the  colors  of  the 
clouds.  Come,  Osseo,  my  son,  and  dwell  no  longer  on 
earth.  Think  strongly  on  my  words,  and  look  steadfastly  at 
my  beams.  My  power  is  now  at  its  height.  Doubt  not — 
delay  not.  It  is  the  voice  of  the  Spirit  of  the  stars  that 
calls  you  away  to  happiness  and  celestial  rest." 

The  words  were  intelligible  to  Osseo,  but  his  companions 
thought  them  some  far-off  sounds  of  music,  or  birds  singing 
in  the  woods.  Very  soon  the  lodge  began  to  shake  and 
tremble,  and  they  felt  it  rising  into  the  air.  It  was  too  late 
to  run  out,  they  were  already  as  high  as  the  tops  of  the 
trees.  Osseo  looked  around  as  the  lodge  passed  through 
the  topmost  boughs,  and  behold!  their  wooden  dishes  were 
changed  into  shells  of  a  scarlet  color,  the  poles  of  the  lodge 


1  14  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

to  glittering  wires  of  silver,  and  the  bark  that  covered  them 
into  the  gorgeous  wings  of  insects.  A  moment  more,  and 
his  brothers  and  sisters,  and  their  parents  and  friends,  were 
transformed  into  birds  of  various  plumage.  Some  were 
jays,  some  partridges  and  pigeons,  and  others  gay  singing 
birds,  who  hopped  about,  displaying  their  glittering  feathers, 
and  singing  their  song.  But  Oweenee  still  kept  her  earthly 
garb,  and  exhibited  all  the  indications  of  extreme  age.  He 
again  cast  his  eyes  in  the  direction  of  the  clouds,  and 
uttered  that  peculiar  yell,  which  had  given  him  the  victory 
at  the  hollow  log.  In  a  moment  the  youth  and  beauty  of 
.his  wife  returned;  her  dingy  garments  assumed  the  shining 
appearance  of  green  silk,  and  her  cane  was  changed  into  a 
silver  feather.  The  lodge  again  shook  and  trembled,  for 
they  were  now  passing  through  the  uppermost  clouds,  and 
they  immediately  after  found  themselves  in  the  Evening 
Star,  the  residence  of  Osseo's  father. 

"  My  son,"  said  the  old  man,  "  hang  that  cage  of  birds, 
which  you  have  brought  along  in  your  hand,  at  the  door, 
and  I  will  inform  you  why  you  and  your  wife  have  been 
sent  for."  Osseo  obeyed  the  directions;  and  then  took  his 
seat  in  the  lodge.  "  Pity  was  shown  to  you,"  resumed  the 
king  of  the  star,  "  on  account  of  the  contempt  of  your 
wife's  sisters,  who  laughed  at  her  ill  fortune,  and  ridiculed 
you  while  you  were  under  the  power  of  that  wicked  spirit, 
whom  you  overcame  at  the  log.  That  spirit  lives  in  the 
next  lodge,  being  a  small  star  you  see  on  the  left  of  mine, 
and  he  has  always  felt  envious  of  my  family,  because  we 
had  greater  power  than  he  had,  and  especially  on  account 
of  our  having  had  the  care  committed  to  us  of  the  female 
world.  He  failed  in  several  attempts  to  destroy  your 
brothers-in-law  and  sisters-in-law,  but  succeeded  at  last  in 
transforming  yourself  and  your  wife  into  decrepit  old  per- 
sons.    You  must  be  careful  and  not  let  the  light  of   his 


LEGEND    OF    MACKINAC    ISLAND.  115 

beams  fall  on  you  while  you  are  here,  for  therein  is  the 
power  of  his  enchantment;  a  ray  of  light  is  the  bow  and 
arrow  he  uses." 

Osseo  lived  happy  and  contented  in  the  parental  lodge, 
and  in  due  time  his  wife  presented  him  with  a  son,  who 
grew  up  rapidly,  and  was  the  image  of  his  father.  He  was 
very  quick  and  ready  in  learning  everything  that  was  done 
in  his  grandfather's  dominions,  but  he  wished  also  to  learn 
the  art  of  hunting,  for  he  had  heard  this  was  a  favorite 
pursuit  below.  To  gratify  him,  his  father  made  him  a  bow 
and  arrows,  and  he  then  let  the  birds  out  of  the  cage  that 
he  might  practise  in  shooting.  He  soon  became  an  expert, 
and  the  very  first  day  brought  down  a  bird,  but  when  he 
went  to  pick  it  up,  to  his  amazement,  it  was  a  beautiful 
young  woman  with  the  arrow  sticking  in  her  breast.  It 
was  one  of  his  aunts.  The  moment  her  blood  fell  upon 
the  surface  of  that  pure  and  spotless  planet,  the  charm  was 
dissolved.  The  boy  immediately  found  himself  sinking,  but 
was  partly  upheld,  by  something  like  wings,  till  he  passed 
through  the  lower  clouds,  and  he  then  suddenly  dropped 
upon  a  high,  romantic  island.  He  was  pleased  on  look- 
ing up  to  see  all  his  aunts  and  uncles  following  him  in 
the  form  of  birds,  and  he  soon  discovered  the  silver  lodge, 
with  his  father  and  mother,  descending  with  its  waving 
barks  looking  like  so  many  insects'  gilded  wings.  It  rested 
on  the  highest  cliffs  of  the  island,  and  here  they  fixed  their 
residence.  They  all  resumed  their  natural  shapes,  but  were 
diminished  to  the  size  of  fairies;  as  a  mark  of  homage  to 
the  King  of  the  Evening  Star,  they  never  fail,  on  every 
pleasant  evening  during  the  summer  season,  to  join  hands 
and  dance  upon  the  top  of  the  rocks.  These  rocks  were 
quickly  observed  by  the  Indians  to  be  covered,  in  moonlight 
evenings,  with  a  larger  sort  of  Puk  Wudj  Ininees,  or  little 
men,    and   were   called    Mish-in-e-mok-in-ok-ong,    or   turtle 


116  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

spirits,  whence  the  island  derives  is  name.  Their  shining 
lodge  can  be  seen  in  the  summer  evenings  when  the  moon 
shines  strongly  on  the  pinnacles  of  the  rocks,  and  those  who 
go  near  those  high  cliffs  at  night  can  hear  the  voices  of  the 
happy  little  dancers. 


ANCIENT  NAMES  OF  RIVERS,  LAKES,  ETC. 


Lake  Ontario. — Champlain  called  it  "  Lao  St.  Louis  ;  " 
Count  de  Frontenac,  in  1674,  called  it  "  Ontario  /"  on  San- 
son's map,  1679,  it  appears  "Ontario  on  Lao  de  St.  Louis ;" 
it  had  also  the  name  "  Frontenac  ; "  Hennepin  called  it 
"  Ontario  or  Frontenac  ;  "  Tonti  and  Father  Membre  call  it 
"Lake  Frontenac;"  on  De  L'Isle's  maps,  1700  and  1703,  it 
appears  as  "  Lac  Ontario." 

Lake  Erie. — This  name,  says  Mr.  Baldwin,  was  derived 
from  the  tribe  of  Eries,  on  the  south  shore ;  the  same  tribe 
was  also  called  the  Cat  nation.  Hennepin  called  it  " Erie" 
also  "Conty;  "  and  Sanson's  map,  1679,  gives  it  "Erie  Lac;  " 
Membre  called  it  "  de  Conty;"  De  L'Isle's  maps  give  it 
*; Lac  Erie" 

Lake  Huron.  —  Champlain  called  it  "  Mer  Douce;" 
Father  Membre,  as  well  as  Hennepin,  called  it  "Lake 
Orleans;"  De  L'Isle  maps,  1703  and  1718,  give  it  "Lac 
Huron  ou  Michigane  ;"  on  his  map  of  1700,  it  appears  as 
"  L.  des  Hurons." 

Lake  Superior. — Marquette's  map  gives  it  u  Lac  Superieur 
ou  de  Tracy;"  Hennepin  called  it  "Lake  Conde ;"  on  De 
L'Isle's  maps  it  is  "  Lac  Sibjperieur ;  "  Senex's  map,  1719, 
and  Coxe's  of  1721,  call  it  " Nadouessians" 

Lake  Michigan. — Marquette,  Dablon,  and  LaSalle,  called 
it  the  lake  of  the  "  llinois ;"  Claude  Allouez,  in  1676, 
reached  this  lake  on  the  eve  of  St.  Joseph;  he  said  "we 
give  it  the  name  of  that  great  Saint,  and  shall  henceforth 

[117] 


118  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

call  it  "  Lake  St.  Joseph; "  Allouez  was  the  first  to  give 
it  the  name  of  "Lake  Machihiganing ;  "  LaSalle  and  Father 
Membre  call  it  "  Lake  Dauphin ;"  St.  Cosme  called  it 
"Miesitgan"  and  also  "  Missigan ;"  Marest  was  one  of  the 
first  to  call  it  Lake  Michigan. 

Note. — The  name  as  spelled  by  Allouez  comes  nearest  the 
Indian  pronounciation,  which  is  Mashiiganing  or  Mishii- 
ganing,  the  double  i  being  pronounced  e-e. 

The  term  signifies  "a  clearing,"  and  was  first  applied  to 
the  north-western  shores  of  Lower  Michigan  where  there 
were  large  ancient  clearings. 

Lake  St.  Clair. — Hennepin  wrote  it  "St.  Glare  ;"  on  the 
map  of  De  L'Isle,  of  1700,  it  is  "L.  de  Ste.  Claire;"  on  his 
maps  of  1703  and  1718,  it  appears  "Lao  Ganatchio  on  Ste. 
Claire"  Shea  says  " it  received  its  name  in  honor  of  the 
founder  of  the  Franciscan  nuns,  from  the  fact  that  LaSalle 
reached  it  on  the  day  consecrated  to  her." 

Mississippi  River. — One  or  more  of  the  outlets  of  this 
river  was  discovered  in  the  year  1519,  by  the  Spanish  officer, 
Don  Alonzo  Alvarez  Pineda;  he  named  the  river  "Rio 
del  Espiritu  Santo"  De  Soto  named  it  "El  Rio  Grande 
del  Florida."  Marquette,  on  his  map,  gave  it  the  name 
"de  la    Conception;"    he   also    used   the    name   Missipi. 

LaSalle,  Membre,  Hennepin,  and  Douay  called  it  the  "Col- 
bert;" Joutel  said  the  Indians  called  it  "  Meechassippi ;  " 
but  he  called  it  the  "Colbert  or  Mississippi;"  on  De  L' Isle's 
map  it  is  "Mississippi"  and  "S.  Louis;"  Allouez  first  speaks 
of  it  as  "Messipi  "  and  again  as  the  "Messi-sipi  ;"  St.  Cosme 
calls  it  "Micissipi." 

Note. — The  name  of  the  river,  in  the  principal  Algonquin 
dialects,  is  "  Mishisibi"  (pronounced  Me-she-se-be)  meaning 
"  large  river." 

The  translation  "Father  of  Waters"  is  a  poetical  license. 


ANCIENT    NAMES    OF    RIVERS,    LAKES,    ETC.  119 

Missouri  River. — Marquette  called  it  the  "PekitanoiXi" 
meaning  muddy  water;  the  Recollects  called  it  "  the  River 
of  Ozages;"  Membre  called  it  the  "Ozage;"  on  De  L'lsle's 
maps,  1703,  1718,  it  is  "  le  Missouri  ou  de  R.  Pekitanoni;" 
Coxe  called  it  "  Yellow  River"  or  "River  of  the  Massorites." 

Ohio  River. — Marquette  called  the  lower  Ohio  "Ouabous- 
kigou;"  Joutel  called  it  "Douo  or  Abacha;"  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Ohio  to  the  Wabash  and  up  that  stream  was  known 
as  the  "Ouabache"  so  it  was  called  by  Membre,  St.  Cosme, 
and  LaHontan.  Above  the  Wabash,  the  Ohio  was  more 
particularly  known  as  "Ohio  ou  Belle  Riviere"  the  river 
is  so  called  on  De  L'lsle's  map,  1703.  Evans,  in  1755,  calls 
it  "  Ohio  or  Alleghany  or  La  Belle." 

Illinois  River. — Marquette  speaks  of  it,  but  gave  it  no 
name ;  on  Franquelin's  map  it  appears  "Riviere  des  Ilinois 
ou  Macopins;"  LaSalle  called  it  the  "Seignlai;"  Fathers 
Hennepin  and  Membre  the  " Seignelay ;"  Dablon  not  only 
applied  to  one  of  the  upper  branches  of  the  Illinois  (the 
Desplaines)  the  name  "St.  Louis"  but  to  the  continuation, 
the  Illinois  itself;  Coxe  called  it  the  "Chicagou;"  De  L'lsle's 
map,  1718,  gives  it  "  Rio.  des  Ilinois" 

Des  Plaines  River. —  LaSalle,  in  1680,  called  the  Des- 
plaines the  "Divine  River  ;"  Membre  and  Charlevoix  did 
the  same.  La  Salle  afterward,  however,  called  it  the  "Che- 
cagou"  Dablon  called  it  "St.  Louis  River"  including, 
perhaps,  the  continuation,  the  Illinois ;  Franquelin's  map, 
1684,  gives  it  "Peanghichia."  The  river  was  frequently 
called  the  "Chicagou;"  see  De  L'lsle's  map,  1718,  and 
D'Anville's,  1755. 

Chicago,  and  River.  —  Marquette  called  it  "Portage 
River;"  LaSalle  applies  the  name  "  Checago"  to  this 
locality,    but   his    Checago    River   was   generally  the    Des- 


120  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAO. 

plaines;  Franquelin's  map,  1684,  gives  to  this  locality  or 
river  the  name  of  " Cheagoum,einan"  and  to  another  stream 
"R.  Chekagou;"  Tonty,  in  1685,  says  that  he  arrived  at  the 
"Fort  of  Checagou."  St.  Cosine  calls  it  "  Chikagou,"  "Chi- 
cagu"  "Chicaqw"  and  also  a  Chicag8."  Lallontan,  1703, 
has  it  "  ChegaJcou."  Senex,  1710,  gives  it  "Checagou;"  De 
L'Isle's  maps  have  it  "  Checagou"  also  "  Chicagou ;"  Moll, 
1720,  gives  it  "  Chekakou;"  Charlevoix,  "Chicagou" 
Col.  De  Peyster  speaks  of  it  as  "Fschecagou"  and  again 
as  "Esehicagou,  a  river  and  Fort  at  the  head  of  Lake 
Michigan/'  Popple's  atlas,  1733,  has  it  "Fort  Miamis 
ou  Ouamis;"  Mitchell,  1755,  UR.  and  Port  Chicagou"  and 
Saver  &  Bennett's  map,  1797,  says  "Point  Chicago  Elver" 

Sandusky  Bag. — On  De  L'Isle's  map,  1718,  it  appears 
"Lac  San-dou-ske." 

Saginaw  Bay.— -On  De  L'Isle's  maps,  1703  and  1718,  it 
appears  "Baye  de  Saguina"  and  "Baye  Saguinam;"  Coxe 
called  it  the  "Sale  in  am" 

Note. — "  Osaginang"  or  "  Osakinang"  is  the  Indian 
name,  derived  from  "  Osagi"  or  "  Osaki." 

The  Sacs  lived  on  the  Saginaw  and  Titibewasse  before 
removing  to  Wisconsin. 

Patterson's  Point. — A  rocky  point  of  land  on  the  north 
shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  some  sixty  miles  from  Mackinac,  is 
so-called,  from  the  fact  that  Mr.  Charles  Patterson,  one  of 
the  principal  members  of  the  Northwest  Fur  Company,  with 
all  his  crew,  was  there  drowned  about  the  year  178S. 

Marquette  River. — On  De  L'Isle's  map,  1703,  it  is  "  R. 
Marquet ;"  Charlevoix  called  it  "River  Marquette"  or 
"  River  of  the  Black  Role." 

Isle  Royal,  Lake  Superior. — Ou  De  L'Isle's  maps,  1700 
and  1703,  it  appears  "J.  Monong  ;"  Coxe  calls  it  "Minong." 
Note. — "Minong"  is  the  Indian  name. 


ANCIENT    NAMES    OF    RIVERS,    LAKES,    ETC. 


121 


Michilimackinac. — Marquette  called  it  "  Michilimaki- 
nong;"  Hennepin  and  Membre  speak  of  it  as  "  Missili- 
makinak;  "  Joutel  called  it  "  Micilimaquinay  ;  "  De  L'Isle's 
map,  1703,  calls  it  "Isle  et  Habitation  de  Missilimakinac" 

Note. — Marquette  came  nearest  the  Indian  pronunciation 
of  the  word,  which  is  "  Mishinimakinang." 

The  change  of  " n "  into  " I"  by  the  French,  is  frequent 
in  Indian  names. 

Green  Bay. — Marquette  called  it  "Bay  of  the  Fetid y  'J 
Hennepin  and  Membre  did  the  same.  Marquette  says  the 
Indians  called  it  "  Salt  Bay  •  "  St.  Cosme  called  it  "  Bay  of 
Pxiants  /"  on  De  L' Isle's  maps,  1700  and  1718,  it  appears 
as  "  Baye  des  Puans." 

Milwaukee  River. — Membre  calls  it  "  Melleoki  / "  St. 
Cosme  termed  it  "  Melwarik  /  "  on  De  L'Isle's  map,  of  1718, 
it  is  called  "  Melleki." 

Note. — "  Minewag"  is  the  Indian  name. 

Fox  River  of  Illinois.- -J outel,  on  his  map,  gives  it  "Pe- 
tescouy;"  St.  Cosme  calls  it  "  Pistrui ;"  Charlevoix  calls  it 
"  Pisticoui." 

Wisconsin  River. — Father  Marquette  called  it  the  "  Mes- 
consing ;"  Hennepin  quotes  the  Indians  as  calling  it  the 
u Ousconsin  "  or  "Misconsin."  Membre  called  it  the  aMes- 
concing  i  "  St.  Cosme,  the  "  Wesconsin." 

Note. — The  Indian  name  is  "  Wishkdsing"  the  "o"  having 
the  nasal  sound  of  the  French  "  onP 


122 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


COLLECTORS  OF  CUSTOMS,  AT  MACKINAC 


1801-6  David  Duncan.  1843-49 

1806-10  George  Hoffman.  1849-53 

1810  Harris  H.  Hickman.  1853-55 

1810-15  Samuel  Abbott.  1855-61 

1815-16  William  Gamble.  1861-67 

1816-18  John  Rogers.  1867-71 

1818-33  Adam  D.  Stewart.  1871- 

1833-43  Abraham  Wendell. 


Samuel  K.  Haring. 
Charles  E.  Avery. 
Alexander  Toll. 
Jacob  A.  T.  Wendell 
John  W.  McMath. 
S.  Henry  Lasley. 
James  Lasley. 


INDIAN  AGENTS. 


Agents  for 

Mackinac  and  Vicinity: 

1816-24 

Wm.  H.  Puthuff. 

1861-65 

D.  C.  Leach. 

1824-33 

George  Boyd. 

1865-69 

Richard  M.  Smith, 

1833-41 

Henry  R.  Schoolcraft. 

1869 

Wm.  H.  Bkockway 

1841-45 

Robert  Stuart. 

1869-71 

James  W.  Long. 

1845-49 

Wm.  A.  Richmond. 

1871 

Richard  M.  Smith. 

1849-51 

Chas  P.  Babcock. 

1871-76 

George  I.  Betts. 

1851-53 

Rev  Wm.  Sprague. 

1876-82 

George  W.  Lee. 

1853-57 

Henry  C.  Gilbert. 

1882-85 

Edward  P.  Allen. 

1857-61 

Andrew  M.  Fitch. 

1885- 

Mark  W.  Stevens. 

MACKINAC  COUNTY,  PROBATE  COURT  JUDGES. 


1823-25  William  H.  Puthuff.  1860-65 

1825-29  Jonathan  N   Bailey.  1865 

1829-33  B.  Hoffman.  1866-73 

1833-40  Michael  Docsman.  1873-77 

1840-44  Bela  Chapman.  1877-79 

1844-48  William  Johnson.  1879-81 

1848-53  Bela  Chapman.  1881-85 

1853-60  Jonathan  P.  King.  1885- 


Bela  Chapman. 
Alexander  Toll. 
Bela  Chapman. 
George  C  Ketchum. 
George  T.  Wendell. 
Benoni  Lachance. 
Thomas  Chambers. 
Peter  N.  Packard. 


VILLAGE    OFFICERS. 


123 


MACKINAC  VILLAGE,  PEESIDENTS. 


Wardens  or  Presidents  of  the  Bo) 
incorpor 

Wm.  H.  Puthufp. 
George  Boyd. 
Wm.  H.  Puthuff. 
Michael  Dous.man. 
Jonathan  N.  Bailey. 
Samuel  Abbott. 
Edward  Biddle. 
Samuel  Abb  >tt. 
Edward  Biddle. 
Samuel  Abbott. 
Abraham  Wendell. 
Bela  Chapman. 
Augustus  Todd. 


1817-21 

1822 

1823 

1824-25 

1826 

1827-30 

1831 

1832-43 

1844 

1845 

1845 

1846 

1848 


•ough  or  Village  of  Mackinac,  since  its 
ation  in  1817: 

1849  Bela  Chapman. 

1850-55  Augustus  Todd. 

1856  Jonathan  P.  King. 

1861  John  B.  Couchois. 

1872  John  Becker. 

1873  Wm.  Madison. 

1875  Dr.  John  R.  Bailey. 

1875-76  Edwin  C.  Gaskill. 

187  7-81  Wm.  P.  Preston. 

1883  Horace  A.  N.  Todd. 

1833-84  Wm.  P  Preston. 

1885  William  Sullivan. 

1886-  Wm.  B.  Preston. 


POSTMASTERS. 

Postmasters  at  Mackinac  since  the  establishment  of  Hie  Post  Office  in  1819. 
The  Office  was  known  as  Michilimackinac,  until  1825. 


1819-22 
1822-25 

1835-29 
1829-49 
1849-53 
1853-59 
1859-61 


Adam  D.  Stewart.  1861-66 

John  W.  Mason.  1866-67 
Jonathan  N.  Bailey.*     1867-77 

Jonathan  P.  King.  1877-80 

James  H.  Cook.  1880-85 

Jonathan  P.  King.  18 n5- 
John  Biddle. 


James  Lasley. 
John  Becker. 
James  Lasley. 
George  C.  K  etc  hum. 
James  Lasley. 
James  Gallagher. 


*  First  Postmister  at  Chicago.        Appointed  March  31st,  1831. 


The  first  post-office  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  was  established  by 
Gov.  Lovelace,  at  New  York,  in  1672. 


MACKINAC  COUNTY,  CLERKS. 

Clerks  of  the  County  from  its  organization  in  1818: 


1818-21 

Thomas  Lyon. 

1855-58 

John  Becker. 

1822-24 

F.   HlNCn.MAN. 

1850-63 

Wm.  M.  Johnston. 

1825-46 

Jonathan  P   Ktng. 

1864 

Charles  O'M alley. 

1847-52 

P   C    Kevan. 

1865-86 

John  Biddle. 

1853-5 i 

Wm.  M.  Johns  ion. 

1880- 

Michael  Hoban. 

THE  GIANT  FAIRIES. 


Long  years  before  the  white  man  came  into  these  regions, 
many  fairies  lived  here,  rollicking  fairies,  who  laughed  and 
danced  and  sung  their  lives  away. 

Every  flower  and  bush  and  tree,  every  rock  and  hill  and 
glen,  was  thickly  peopled  with  these  canny  folk,  and  on 
moonlight  nights  all  the  Indians  in  their  wigwams  sat  in 
breathless  attention — 

Then  they  hear,  now  sweet  and  low, 

Sounds  as  of  a  distant  lyre, 

Touched  by  fairy  hands  so  light 

That  the  trembling  tones  scarce  are  heard. 

What  the  music  none  can  tell, 
So  unearthly  and  so  pure, — 
But  it  seems  as  if  the  notes 
Loosened  all  the  magic  sounds 
Held  within  the  tinkling  grass, — 
In  the  mosses  and  the  ferns, 
In  the  vines  which  climb  and  creep, 
In  the  flowers  of  every  hue, — 
In  the  heavy  folded  rose, 
In  the  violets  at  its  feet, 
In  the  lily's  gentle  swing. 

Sweeping  o'er  the  lonely  streairis, 
Through  the  sands  on  deserts  low, 
Through  the  snows  on  mountains  high, 
Through  the  flowers  on  the  plains, 
Through  the  sylvan  shady  bowers, 
Through  the  forests  dark  and  hoar, 
Through  the  lofty  oaks  and  elms, 

[1251 


126  ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MACKINAO. 

Through  the  leaves  of  tulip  trees, 
Through  catalpas,  white  with  bloom, 
Through  magnolias  kingly  crowned, 
Through  the  poplars,  amber  sweet, 
Through  the  towering  cypresses, 
Pendant  with  the  gray  old  mosses, 
Patriarchs  of  the  lowlier  tribes. 
With  the  sound  of  laughing  brooks, 
And  the  notes  of  singing  birds  ; 
Softened  by  the  cooing  dove, 
By  the  plover's  gentle  dip, 
By  the  lonely,  limpid  rills, 
By  the  silence,  deep,  profound, 
Resting  o'er  the  wilderness. 

With  the  thunder's  distant  roar, 
Rolling,  rumbling  through  the  sky, 
Over  mountains,  hills,  and  plains, 
Over  rivers,  lakes,  and  seas; 
Chiming  with  the  overture 
In  its  massive  undertones, 
Mellowing,  melting  all  its  chords 
Into  dulcet  harmonies; 
Into  dirge-like  requiems; 
Into  rhythmic  symphonies; 
Gathering  all  the  breath  of  song 
In  its  weird  and  wayward  moods; 
In  its  plaintive,  touching  strains; 
In  its  playful  laughing  trills; 
In  its  wild  and  fearful  tones; 
Trancing  all  the  insect  tribes, 
Hid  in  thicket,  bush,  and  grove; — 
Butterflies,  of  every  hue, 
Bees,  of  wondrous  skill  and  lore; 
Beetles,  puzzled,  lost,  and  wild; 
Mites  and  emmets,  flies  and  gnats, 
Maddened,  ravished,  filled  with  joy, — 
Frenzied  with  the  flush  of  song. 


THE    GIANT    FAIKIE8.  127 

Birds,  in  forest,  tree,  and  copse, 
In  the  jungle,  in  the  grass, 
Near  the  lonely  stream  and  lake, 
On  the  wing  in  winding  flocks, 
Wildered  with  the  rapturous  sounds, 
Pause  to  listen,  still  and  mute, 
Till  the  tempest  rushes  past, — 

O,  the  music  !  O,  the  sweet ! 
Breathing  fragrance,  breathing  song, 
Mingling  all  of  earth  and  air 
That  can  charm  the  wakened  sense. 
Thus  with  odors  rich  and  rare, 
Music  lent  its  magic  power, 
Dirge  and  requiem,  ditty,  lay, 
Fugue  and  march,  and  waltz  and  hymn 
Silver-toned,  euphonious,  grave; 
Chimes  of  measured  step  and  grace, 
Dulcet  strains  of  sweetest  rhythm, 
Overtures  of  matchless  sweep, — 
All  that  fills  the  hungry  air, 
All  that  wakes  the  sleeping  sense, 
Blending  with  the  virgin  soil; 
With  the  creeping  juniper, 
With  the  cedar  and  the  pine, 
With  the  rich  magnolia's  bloom, 
With  the  jasmine  and  the  grape, 
With  the  scent  of  early  fruits; — 
Such  the  music,  such  the  air, 
Sweeping  westward  o'er  the  lakes, 
Such, — the  Isle  of  Mackinac. 

It  was  upon  the  eastern  rock-bound  shore  that  the 
giant  fairies  most  loved  to  congregate.  There  they  skipped 
up  and  down  their  famous  stairway,  and,  flinging  themselves 
into  the  water,  would  disappear  in  its  depths,  perhaps  to  rise 
again  on  the  back  of  some  immense  sturgeon  or  whitefish, 
the  reindeer  of  the  lakes,  for  a  race  through,  the  sparkling 
water. 


128  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

These  genii  lived  in  the  many  caves  in  the  rocks.  In  the 
depths  of  their  quiet  homes  were — 

Tables,  crowned  with  daintiest  food, 
Wine  of  berries,  rich  and  sweet  ; 
Beds  of  eider-down  and  moss; 
Chambers,  opening  to  the  sea, 
Filled  with  sparkling  stalactites  ; 
Rubies  bright,  and  amethysts, 
Diamonds  Hashing,  tilled  with  light; 
Marble  halls  and  palaces  ; 
Corridors,  of  awful  length, 
Stretching  westward  toward  the  sun, 
Opening  into  distant  halls, 
Wildering  to  the  aching  sight. 
Wide  the  pavements  covered  o'er 
With  the  shells  of  every  hue  ; 
Lichens  green,  and  red,  and  white, 
Spreading  wider,  flush  and  fair, 
Sprinkled  with  the  aureate  dust 
Found  within  their  hidden  caves. 

Their  favorite  dancing  place  was  the  plateau  just  below 
where  the  fort  now  stands,  and  the  entrance  to  their  subter- 
ranean abode  was  under  the  immense  rock  that  supports  one 
of  the  corners  of  the  wall. 

Here  their  mystic  ring  was  kept,  and  on  moonlight  nights 
they  gathered  from  far  and  near — 

At  twilight  on  the  lonely  Isle, 
'Mid  the  rustling  of  the  leaves, 
And  the  chirp  of  dainty  birds, 
And  the  notes  of  whip-poor-wills, — 
Oft  was  heard  the  mystic  dance 
Of  Giant  Fairies,  lithe  of  step, 
Moving  in  their  sinuous  sweep 
To  the  sounds  of  lute  and  string. 
Now,  where  the  rippling  waters  play, 
Or  on  the  billow's  gentle  swell, 
Laughing,  rollicking  and  free, 


THE    GIANT    FAIRIES.  129 

Or  clambering  Donan's  Obelisk, 

With  towering  leap  and  sportive  romp, 

With  heyday  pranks,  and  leer,  and  jest, 

They  reel,  and  minuet,  and  waltz, 

In  wassail  mirth  and  jollity. 

Upon  Ledyard's  lofty  Cliffs  they  perch, 

In  graceful  curves  they  reach  the  Arch 

That  hangs  upon  the  eastern  shore, — 

Now  gently  tripping  round  its  base, 

They  climb  upon  its  rugged  sides, 

And  sweeping  o'er  its  dizzy  height, 

With  rapid  flight  and  easy  grace, 

They  move  around  the  Pyramid, 

And  peep  within  its  secret  caves, 

Or  stand  upon  its  star-lit  shaft; — 

And  then,  away,  away,  away, 

They  sweep  around  the  grand  plateau 

That  sits  enthroned  upon  the  Isle; — 

Within  Skull  Cave  they  barely  peep, 

Ruggles'  Pillar,  they  lightly  touch, 

To  Whitney's  Point,  they  hie  away, 

Thence,  the  Lover's  Leap  they  climb. 

Here  the  tramping  feet  were  heard 
Of  the  Pe-quod-e-nonge  dance, 
When  the  gathering  warriors  came 
Plumed  and  painted  for  the  fight; — - 
And  the  startling  yell  was  heard 
O'er  the  Island — o'er  the  straits, 
O'er  the  waters,  deep  and  clear, 
O'er  the  Huron  and  its  shores, 
O'er  the  breezy  Michigan ; 


Suddenly  La  Salle's  morning  gun  from  the  "  Griffon  "  rang 
out  on  the  breeze  and  echoed  and  re-echoed  with  many  re- 
verberations from  the  adjacent  shores. 

With  horrible  shrieks  and  cries  and  groans  they  flew  from 
all  parts  of  the  island,  and  entering  their  cave  disappeared 
evermore  from  mortal  view. 


130  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKTNAO. 

Reluctantly  they  left  the  Isle 
When  the  "  pale  faces  "  touched  upon 
Their  native  waters,  rocks,  and  hills; — 
For  only  will  they  deign  to  dwell 
Where  the  wild  hunter  seeks  his  food 
And  claims  the  forest  all  his  own. 

I  sing  of  the  fairies  fled, 

T  know  not  where  they  are, 
Whether  living,  dying,  or  dead, 

On  the  earth,  or  some  distant  star. 
In  the  hollow  wastes,  or  the  vacant  caves, 

In  the  shadowy,  dreamless  land, 
Where  the  river  of  Lethe  gently  laves 

Its  footless  and  dusky  sand, — 
Far,  far  away  is  the  spectral  band. 

Over  the  silent  moor, 

Over  the  secret  dell, 
Over  the  waters  fresh  and  pure 

With  music's  magic  spell, 
Hither  and  thither  they  went, 

Now  rapid,  or  grave,  or  slow, 
Till  the  drowsy  hours  were  spent 

And  the  morning  began  to  glow. 
But  we  see  them  now  no  more, 

We  hear  them  not  at  even, 
By  river,  or  lake,  or  lonely  shore, 

Beneath  the  western  heaven. 


And  thus  have  the  fairies  left  our  shore, 
Their  beautiful  forms  we  shall  see  no  more; 
The  caves  are  forsaken,  the  mountain  and  plain, 
Our  Island  home  shall  greet  them — never  again. 


PRIE8T8.  131 


PRIESTS. 

The  following  Priests  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  have 
served  at  Michilimackinac : 

The  dates  opposite  their  names  indicate  the  first  and  last 
year  of  their  stay ;  or,  as  the  case  may  be,  of  their  visits ; 
for  many  of  them  made  only  occasional  visits,  having  other 
parishes,  or  missions,  in  their  charge.  Their  names  are 
marked  thus  *. 

The  first  church  on  the  main  land,  north  of  the  Strait, 
was  built  in  1671 ;  the  second  about  1674;  burnt  in  1706. 

The  present  church  was  built  in  1838. 

The  first  church  on  the  main  land,  south  of  the  Strait,  was 
built  about  1712,  when  the  post  was  re-established ;  the 
second,  about  1741. 

The  first  church  on  the  island  was  built  about  1785.  It 
occupied  a  part  of  the  old  cemetery  on  Astor  street.  The 
second  was  erected  in  1827,  on  the  site  of  the  present  one, 
on  land  donated  by  Mrs.  Magdalene  Laframboise. 

The  present  building  was  erected  in  1873. 

Beneath  the  altar  are  the  graves  of  Mrs.  Magdalene 
Laframboise,  her  only  daughter,  and  grandson,  Langdon 
Pierce  (wife  and  son  of  Capt.  Benjamin  K.  Pierce,  U.  S.  A.). 
On  the  marble  slabs  over  their  graves  are  the  following 
inscriptions : 

Magdalene  Laframboise.  died  April  14th,  1846,  aged  66  years." 
"  Josephine  Piekce,  died  November  24th.  1820." 

In  "Ancient  Michilimackinac"  (St.  Ignace). 

1670.  Rev.  Father  Dablon.  S.  J.  (or  possibly  Marquette.) 

1671-73.     Rev.  Father  James  .Marquette,  S.  J. 
1C73  (?)      Rev.  Father  Philip  Pierson,  S.  J. 


'132 


ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 


1674  (?)     Rev.  Father  Henry  Nouvel,  S.  J. 

1677  (?)     Rev.  Father  J.  Enjalran,  S.  J. 

1680-81.     Rev.  Father  Louis  Hennepin,  Franciscan.* 

16??  (?)      Rev.  Father  De  Carheil,  S.  J. 

16??-1706.     Rev.  Father  J.  Marest,  S.  J. 


In  "  Old  Mackinac  "  (Lower  Michigan). 

1708  (?)  Rev.  Father  J.  Marest,  S.  J. 

1741-52.  Rev.  Father  J.  B.  Lamorinie,  S.  J.* 

1741-65.  Rev.  Father  Du  Jaimay,  S.  J. 

1742-44.  Rev.  Father  C.  G.  Coquarz,  S.  J.* 

1753-61.  Rev.  Father  M.  L.  Lefranc.  S.  J. 

1768-75.  Rev.  Father  Gibault,  Vic. -Gen.  of  Illinois.* 


On  the  Island  and  in  Modern  St.  Ignace. 

1786-87.     Rev.  Father  Payet,  of  Illinois.* 

1794.  Rev.  Father  Ledru,  Dominican,  of  France.* 

1796.  Rev.  Father  Levadoux,  of  Detroit,  Vic. -Gen.  of  the  Bishop 

of  Baltimore.* 
1799-1823.     Rev.  Father  G.  Richard,  Curate  of  St.  Ann,  Detroit,  and 

Vicar-General.* 
1801.  Rev.  Father  J.  Dilhet.* 

1816-18.     Rev.  Father  Joseph  Crevier,  of  Canada.* 
1825-27.     Rev.  Father  Francis  Vincent  Badin  of  St.  Joseph's.* 
1827-30.     Rev.  P.  J.  De  Jean,  of  Little  Traverse  Bay.* 
1829-31.     Rt.  Rev.  Edward  Fenwick,  Bishop  of  Cincinnati.* 
1830.  Rev.  Father  Mallon,  of  Cincinnati. 

1830-33.     Rev.  Father  Samuel  Mazzuchelli,  Dominican. 
1830-38.     Rev.  Father  Frederic  Rese,  Vic. -Gen.  of  Cincinnati,  Bishop 

of  Detroit,  1834* 
1831-65.     Rev.    Father   Frederic    Baraga,    of    Little    Traverse    Bay. 

Afterwards  (1853-68)   Bishop   of    Sault  Ste.    Marie  and 

Marquette.* 
1833.  Rev.  Father  J.  Lostrie. 

1833-34.     Rev.  Father  Francis  ITatscher,  Redemptorist. 
1838-43.     Rev.  Father  Santi  Santelli. 


PRIESTS. 


133 


1884-38.  Rev.  Father  F.  J.  Bonduel. 

1843-45.  Rev.  Father  C.  Skolla,  Franciscan. 

1845.  Rev.  Father  H.  Van  Renterghem. 

1845-52.  Rt.  Rev.  P.  Lefevre,  Bishop  of  Detroit.* 

1*46-74.  Rev.  Father  A.  D.  Piret,  retired  to  "  Chenaux,"  1870. 

1852.  Rev.  Father  Francis  Pierz,  of  Little  Traverse  Bay.* 

1854-57.  Rev.  Father  E.  L.  M.  Jahan. 

1858-61.  Rev.  Father  Patrick  B.  Murray. 

1861-67.  Rev.  Father  Henry  L.  Thiele  (two  terms). 

1868.  Rev.  Father  Charles  Magne. 

1868-71.  Rev.  Father  Matthias  Orth. 

1869-70.  Rev.  Father  Philip  S.  Zorn,  of  Grand  Traverse  Bay.* 

1870-71.  Rev.  Father  Nicolas  L.  Sifferath,  of  Cross  Village.* 

1871.  Rev.  Father  Charles  Vary,  S.  J.,  of  Sault  Ste.  Marie. 

1871-79.  Rt.  Rev.  Ignatius  Mrak,  Bishop  of  Marquette.* 

1871-72.  Rev.  Father  L.  B.  Lebouc. 

1872-73.  Rev.  Father  Moses  Mainville. 

1873-80.  Rev.  Father  Edward  Jacker. 

1875-78.  Rev.  Father  William  Dwyer. 

1878-79.  Rev.  Father  John  Braun. 

1879-81.  Rev.  Father  John  C.  Kenny. 

1880-81.  Rev.  Father  C.  A.  Richard. 

1880-82.  Rt.  Rev.  John  Vertin,  Bishop  of  Marquette.* 

1881.  Rev.  Father  Bonaventuie  Frey,  Prov.  Cap.  Order.* 

1881-82.  Rev.  Father  Kilian  Haas,  O.  M.  Cap. 

1881-82.  Rev.  Father  Isidore  Handtmann,  O.  M.  Cap. 

1882-85.  Rev.  Father  John  Chebul. 

1883.  Rev.  Father  Joseph  Niebling. 

1883-84.  Rev.  Father  P.  Q.  Tobin. 

1884-  Rev.  Father  William  Dwyer. 

1885-  Rev.  Father  Francis  Xav.  Becker. 


LEGEND    OF    M1SHINI-MAKLNAC.  135 


LEGEND  OF  "MISHINI-MAKINAK." 

Note  : — There  is  a  tradition  that  many  centuries  ago  while 
a  party  of  Indians  were  standing  on  the  bluff  where  St. 
Ignace  is  now  located,  and  looking  out  over  the  straits 
they  saw  the  present  Island  of  Mackinac  rising  out  of  the 
water,  and  beliving  it  was  some  animal,  from  its  movements 
and  shape  they  pronounced  it  to  be  a  turtle. 

The  Island  was  known  to  the  early  French  visitors  as 
uMichilimackinac:"  popular  tradition  says  that  the  meaning 
of  the  word  is  "  Giant  Turtle." 

In  the  Ojibwa  dialect  as  now  spoken,  "  Mishimikinak " 
signifies  u  Big  Turtle." 

Edisoked. — A  story  teller;  one  who  repeats  and  hands 
down  the  tales  of  Mena-bosho  and  other  kindred  legendary 
lore. 

Eh  heh !  Eh  heh  ! — is  the  usual  refrain  of  Indian  magic 
songs. 

Where  the  restless  currents  of  Michigan 

The  twin-born  Huron  embrace, 
Along  the  headland  there  sat  a  clan 

Of  the  wild  Ojibwa  race. 

In  the  noontide  calm,  on  the  sleepy  shore, 

Reposed  the  lords  of  the  land, 
While  the  story-teller's  mystic  lore 

Beguiled  the  simple  band. 

Thus  spake  the  prattling  Edisoked; — 

"A  wigwam  stands  in  the  deep; 
Enchanted  lies  in  the  channel's  bed 

The  Giant  Turtle  asleep. 


136  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

Around  him  paddle  whitefish  and  trout, 
The  slow  worm  creeping  goes; 

The  sea-gull's  scream  and  the  rover's  shout 
Break  not  his  charmed  repose. 

Rise  up,  rise  up,    O  Turtle  grey; 

Rise  up,  thou  chief  of  the  lake, 
Thy  cousins  call  thee, — eh  heh!  eh  heh! 

Enchanted  Turtle,  awake!" 

The  lake  lay  calm  and  the  wind  was  hushM, 

But  lo!  there  rose  a  swell; 
The  surges  over  the  pebbles  rushed— 

The  song  had  broken  the  spell. 

It  heaves;  it  eddies.     Alack!  Alack! 

The  breakers  tower  and  fall; 
Unwieldy  Mishini-makinak 

Toils  up  to  answer  the  call. 

Already  whitens  the  flood  mid-way 

Twixt  shore  and  shore.     On  the  strand, 

Along  the  headland,  in  blank  dismay 
The  brown  Ojibwa  stand. 

And  slowly,  softly  the  rounded  back 

Emerging  meets  the  eye, 
Till  all  of  Mishini-makinak 

Lies  basking  'neath  the  sky. 

He  floats,  a  mammoth  in  turtle  shape, 
An  overturned  bowl,  the  back; 

The  dragging  tail  a  fleshy  cape, 
The  jowl  a  headland  black. 

The  mighty  shell  like  an  island  lies, 

At  anchor  out  in  the  lake. 
'Tis  not  an  isle.     O  strange  surprise! 

Tis  the  Chief  uncharmed,  awake! 

Unmoved,  alike,  by  the  billow's  sweep, 
Bv  the  tempest's  battering  shock, 

Severe  and  calm  in  the  azure  deep, 
He  stands  a  towering  rock. 


LEGEND    OF    MI8HINI— MAKINAK.  137 

But  alert  within  that  frowning  form 

The  spirit  blithe  and  gay, 
With  fairy  sprites,  that  'round  him  swarm, 

Communes  by  night  and  day. 

The  dappled  trout  and  the  whitefish  come 

Up-lake,  down  over  the  Falls; 
His  children  all  from  their  silent  home 

To  the  gay  carouse  he  calls. 

The  Red  Man — eager  yet  doubtful,  while 

The  silver  tide  runs  past, 
Enticed,  bewitched,  to  the  magic  isle 

His  birch  bark  paddles  at  last. 

And  one  there  comes  in  robe  of  black, 

With  face  so  sweet  and  grave, 
That  frowning  Mishini-makinak 

Smiles  on  him  from  the  wave. 

With  toilworn  feet,  a  pilgrim  quaint, 

The  holy  cross  in  his  hand 
From  la  belle  France  he  comes,  good  saint, 

To  sleep  on  the  pebbly  strand. 

And  over  the  waves  as  the  chief  grows  old, 

In  storm  or  sunshine  gay, 
The  Lily,  Lion  and  Eagle  bold 

Their  homage  come  to  pay. 

On  hoary  Mishini-makinak 

Their  several  flags  unfurl, 
While  wrestling,  each  from  the  giant's  back 

The  other  seeks  to  hurl. 

Oh!  sure  is  the  flight  to  the  mother  bee 

Of  the  humming  swarms  of  the  hive; 
But  surer,  swifter,  from  land  and  sea, 

The  Chieftain's  vassals  arrive. 

From  prairies  far  and  their  burning  heat, 

From  Hudson's  shivering  bay; 
From  the  western  peaks,  at  the  Giant's  feet 

They  flock  their  wealth  to  lay. 


]38  ANNALS    OF    FORT    MACKINAC. 

The  skiff,  the  light  canoe,  the  smack, 
The  merchant's  ship  in  their  wake, 

All  bound  for  Mishini-makinak 
Are  plowing  river  and  lake. 

Bright,  broken  dream!  It  calls  not  back 

That  gay  chivalric  time: — 
Wilt  thou  still  honor  old  Makinak, 

Age  of  the  dollar  and  dime  ? 

Behold  the  answer!  Do  not  these  things 

Arabian  marvels  eclipse? 
On  comes — on  comes, — as  on  eagle's  wings, 

A  fleet  of  wingless  ships  ! 

With  panting  bosom, — with  splashing  gait, 

With  dull  monotonous  roar, 
They  come, —  their  frolicsome  human  freight 

In  the  Sorcerer's  lap  to  pour. 

There  all,  in  sweet  oblivion  lost, 
(The  touch  of  witchery's  wand) 

Their  ailments  offer  a  holocaust 
At  Giant  Turtle's  command. 


MACKINAC    ISLAND. LAKE    NAVIGATION. 


139 


MACKINAC  ISLAND. 

Height  above  the  Straits 
of  Mackinac. 

Fort  Mackinac— Parade 133  feet. 

Fort  Mackinac — Highest  gun  platform. 16  L  " 

Fort  Holmes— Platform 330  " 

Top  of  Pyramid  Hock 285  " 

Donan's  Obelisk 135  ' ' 

Robertson's  Folly 128  " 

Highest  Point  of  Arch  Rock . .    150  " 

Top  of  Arch 140  " 

Buttress  facing  lake  at  Arch  Rock  , 110  " 

Lover's  Leap 145  ' ' 

Lower  Plateau  of  Island 150  '  * 

Upper  Plateau  of  Island 295  • • 


LAKE   NAVIGATION. 

Distances  from  Mackinac  Island  by  Water. 

(Steamboat  Routes.) 


Miles. 

Alpena 125 

Ashland.  L.  S 570 

Bayfield,  L.  S 585 

Beaver  Islands 45 

Bois  Blanc  Island 3 

Cheboygan ,  Mich 18 

Chenaux  Islands 15 

Chicago 375 

Cross  Village 30 

Detour 40 

Detroit 370 

Duluth,  L.  S 675 

Eagle  Harbor,  L.  S 425 

Eagle  River,  L.  S 435 

Grand  Island,  L.  8 225 


Miles 

Harris  ville 155 

L' Anse 335 

Mackinaw  City :       7 

Marquette,  L.  S 200 

Milwaukee 290 

Ontonagon.  L.  S 495 

Oscoda 175 

Petoskey GO 

Port  Huron 300 

Portage  Lake.  L.  S  300 

Round  Island 1 

Sand  Beach 235 

Sault  Ste.  Marie 90 

St .  Ignace 5 

Traverse  City 120 


140 


ANN  A  l.S    OF    FoKT    MACKINAC. 


SUMMER    AND    WINTER. 

The  highest  and  lowest  temperature  at  7  A.  M.  at  Fort  Mackinac,  dur 
ing  the  summers  and  winters  specified,— from  observations  taken 
with  a  Fahrenheit  thermometer. 


Summer 
of 


Degr.  .-hove 
Zero. 


1855 September  8 67 

1856 July  26 ...75 

1857 July  26 75 

1858 August  18 74 

1859 July  13 76 

1860 August  3 61) 

1868 July  17 79 

18(5!) August  2 66 

1S70 July  18 6!) 

1 87 1 August  7 75 

1872 July  2 74 

1878 July  23 78 

1874 September  12 71 

1875 September  1 68 

1876 August  14  74 

1877   ....   July  28 77 

1878 August  9 76 

1879 July  15 75 

1880 August  8 69 

1881 September  5 78 

1882 July  25.- 71  \ 

1883 August  18  66 

1884 June  27 74 

1885 July  8 72 

1886 July  6  80 

1887 July  27 80 


Winter 
of 

1855-6. 

1856-7. 

1858-9. 

1859-60 

1860-1. 

1867-8. 

1868-9. 

1869-70 

1870-1. 

1871-2. 

1872-3. 

1873-4 

1874-5. 

1875-6. 

1876-7. 

1877-8. 

1878-9. 

1879-80 

1880-1. 

1881-2. 

1882-3. 

1888-4. 

1884-5. 

1885-6. 

1886-7. 

1887-8. 


Deer,  below 
Zero. 


.March  9, 
February  8, 
January  9, 
January  31, 
February  7. 
February  27, 
March  4, 
February  21, 
February  5, 
Dec.  20, 
February  23, 
January  30, 
.February  9, 
.February  2, 
January  12, 
.January  7, 
February  27, 
February  1, 
.January  14, 
.January  23, 
.January  22, 
January  21, 
January  27, 
.  February  3, 
January  31, 
January  21, 


1856.. 
1857.. 
1859.. 
1860. . 
1861.. 
1868. . 
1869.. 
1870  . 
1871.. 
1871.. 
1873.. 
1874. . 
1875.. 
1876.. 
1877.. 
1878. . 
1879.. 
1880. . 
1881.. 
1882. . 
1883.. 
1884. . 
1885.. 
1886  . 
1887. . 
1888.. 


.19 
.22 
.25 
.10 
.24 
.24 
.10 
10 
.13 
.14 
.17 

.10' 

.24 
.17 
14 
.  8 
.20 
.  8 
.22 
.18 
.10 
.18 
.32 
.24 
.24 
.26 


ARRIVAL    OF    BOATS. 


14  1 


NAVIGATION— STRAITS  OF  MACKINAC. 


Arrival  of  First  Steamboat  at  Mackinac  Island. 


1854 April  25 


1855. 
1856. 

1857. 
1858. 
1859. 
I860. 
1861. 
1862. 
1863. 
1864. 
1865. 
1866. 
1867. 
1868. 
1869. 
1870. 
1871. 
1872, 


May 
May 
May 

.Apr 
.  Apr 
Apr 
.Apr 
.Apr 
.  A  pr 
.Api 
.Apr 
Apr 
.Apr 
.  Apr 
.Apr 
.Apr 
.Apr 
.Apr 


18?:} April  30 

1  1874 \pril20 

2  187-, May      5 

1    1876 \pril  22 

1    6    1877 April  20 

1    4    1878 April    9 

1  10  |187<) April  22 

1  25    ISM) April    3 

1  18    1881 May      3 

1  11 
i  •> 


121 
129 
123 
1  19 
123 
1  3 
1  3 
125 


1882 March  9 

1883 April  21 

1884 April  18 

1885 May      1 

1886 April  22 

1887 April  26 

1888 May     4 


i  4:2 


ANNALS    OF    FORI     MACKINAC. 


MICHIGAN   CENTRAL   RAILROAD 

"The    NIAGARA    FALLS    Route." 

From     MACKINAW    CITY. 


Vu  Miles. 

Albany,  N.  Y 841 

Alger,  Mich 142 

Bagley,  Mich 67 

Battle  Creek,  Mich 340 

Bay  City,  Mich 182 

Beaver  Lake,  Mich 122 

Binghamton,  N.  Y 751 

Boston,  Mass 1042 

Brooks,  Mich 185 

Buffalo,   N.  Y 543 

Cheboygan,  Mich 16 

Chicago,  111 505 

Cincinnati,  O 552 

Cleveland,   0 463 

Columbus,  0 474 

Detroit,  Mich 201 

Fort  Wayne,  Ind 395 

Freedom,  Mich 6 

Garfield,  Mich 207 

Gaylord,  Mich 63 

Cray  ling,  Mich 90 

Hagersville,  Ont 463 

Indian  River,  Mich   34 

Indianapolis,  Ind 561 

Jackson,  Mich 295 

Kalamazoo.  Mich 363 

Kawkawlin,  Mich 177 

Lansing,  Mich 259 

Lapeer,  Mich 230 

La  Salle,  Mich 327 

Louisville,  Ky 662 

Mackinac  Island  (by  water)  .  .  7 

Met. i  mora,  Mich 238 


To  Miles. 

Monroe,  Mich 322 

Mullet  Lake,  Mich 22 

New  York,  N.  Y 983 

Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y. 521 

Niagara  Falls,  Ont 517 

Niles,  Mich 411 

Ogemaw,  Mich 126 

Otsego  Lake,  Mich 71 

Otter  Lake 210 

Owosso,  Mich 232 

Oxford,  Mich 240 

Pinconning,  Mich 163 

Rives  Junction,  Mich 284 

Rochester,   N.    Y 613 

Roscommon,  Mich 105 

St.  Helen's,  Mich 117 

St.  Ignace,  Mich,  (by  water).  .  5 

St.  Louis,  Mo 737 

St.  Thomas.  Ont 404 

Saginaw  City,  Mich 190 

Saratoga,  N.  Y 846 

Springfield,  Mass 944 

Standish,  Mich 155 

Summit,  Mich 138 

Suspension  Bridge,  N.  Y 519 

Syracuse,  N.  Y 094 

Toledo,  O 350 

Topinabee,  Mich 29 

Toronto,  Out 526 

Utica,  N.  Y 746 

Vanderbilt,   Mich 55 

Vassar,  Mich 203 

Zilwaukee,  Mich 192 


ANN  AT, S    OF    F<  »KX    MACKINAC 


14 


SUMMER    RESIDENCES. 


The  following  persons  have  cottages  on  Mackinac  Island 


Charles  H.  Bradley, 

Charles  L.  Ames, 

Dr.  Truman  W.  Brophy, 

Edward  O.  Brown, 

Mrs.  Phebe  B.  Gehr, 

Alexander  D.  Hannah, 

Franklin  S.  HaDSon,  (3) 

Noah  P.  Harrison, 

David  Hogg, 

Mrs.  Gurdon  S.  Hubbard,  (2) 

Joseph  J.  Parker, 

Gen.  Geo.  W.  Smith, 

Major  Daniel  W.  Whittle, 

Hon.  Hugh  McCurdy, 

Charles  C.  Bo  wen, 

Cornelius  Corbett. 

Col.  Henry  M.  Duffield, 

William  H.  Dunning, 

Jacob  S.  Farrand, 

Hon.  S.  B.  Grummond,  (2) 

Rt.  Rev.  Samuel  S.  Harris,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 

John  Owen, 

Alanson  Sheley, 

Montgomery  Hamilton, 


Bay  City.  Mich. 
Chicago.  111. 


Corunna,  Mich. 
Detroit,  Mich. 


Fort  Wayne.  1ml. 


144 


ANNALS    OF    FOKT    MACKINAC. 


William  F.  Bulkley, 
William  0.  Hugbart, 
Thomas  J.  O'Brien, 
William  J.  Stuart, 
Edwin  F.  Sweet, 
Charles  W.  Caskey,  (2) 
Mrs.  Amanda  BeUleu, 
Frank  M.  Chirk,  (2) 
William  H.  MeCourtie, 
Theodore  P.  Sheldon, 
Hon.  Francis  B.  Stockbridge, 
George  Stockbridge, 
Mrs.  H.  G.  Wells, 
Dr.  D.  0.  Holliday, 
Charles  E.  Anlhony, 
Major  Clifford  M.  Anthony, 
A.  Fisk  Starr, 

Major  George  C.  Harrington, 
Mis.  Eva  L.  Wheeler, 


Grand  Rapids.  Mich. 


Harbor  Springs   Mie 
Kalamazoo,  Mic 


New  Orleans,  La. 
Peoria,  111. 

St.  Mary's,  Ont. 

Watseka,  111. 

West  Bay  City,  Mich. 


-^ 

**3 

03 

So 

So 

5; 

-^ 

'"*■ 

§ 

C 

So 

"^3 

"53 

£ 

O 
So 

53 

1 

03 

03 

^    S3 

03 

QC 

nt  equip 
3  Horses 

^s 

2     53 

03 

tr 

.s: 
i 

So 

53 

So 

CO 
CD 
,=5 

5  ^ 

§    § 
^  ^ 

03 

.533 

03 
So 

< 

ew  establishme 
ies,  and  Saddh 

which 
about 

.^ 

> 

(0 

"53 

1 

So 

CO 

03 

is. 
03 
So 

Guides, 
rmation 

"*3 

CO 
L 

*   k 

.£*  ^ 

03    <£> 

53 

1 

1 

CO 

So       "— 

'•«s 

< 

So 

03 

03     "53 

=3 

7  find 
aetons 

03 
.53 

^       03 
53     .*- 

sS 

5 

CO 

03       <j5 
■5 

0 

s33 

3§ 

03 

-5 
.O 

So     "53 

^ 

si  and 
ettes, 

So 

5s. 

53 
03 

.O 

>      53i 

53    -5 

03      "■— 

03*" 
53 

s^ 

>ac 

^    c: 

So 

53i 

03 

'kinac 
Wago, 

CO 

o 

O 
So 

53 

/  this 
e,  by 

53 
So 

53 

Q     co 

%      03 

^=     So 

5 

53} 

0-  ^ 
00   £ 

03 

-03 

So 

*"" 

^ 

is.       03 

•^ 

©       Q3 

So      ^— 

o 

So 

-5   -5: 

So     So 

=3 

00    -S 

53 

53 

.§     ^ 

03 

uisito 
s,  Cab 

03 

53 

0 

03 
So 

ou el  j 
sure  c 

§ 

^ 

-?3     <& 

CO 

^   53 

5      |j 

03 
53- 

0 

5 

03 
S^       ^ 

nsts 
,  Co, 

co 

-5 

03 
So 

0     53 

•5    s= 

—      03 
03     "5. 

s  -s 

So 
03 

^ 

2.    ■»- 

^      53? 

a: 

-- 

5° 

^      °3 
Q      03 

O      03 

53 

03 

03 

«^ 

5= 
03 

So 

"«Si 

View  of  Fort  Mackinac  from  the  Southwest. 


E.  P.  FOLEY.  ■■^■■m  R    p-  FOLEY. 

Foley's/\RyGallery 


HEADQUARTERS   FOR  ALL  KINDS  OF 


Photographic  Views, 

OIL  ANO  WATER  COLOR  PAINTINGS. 


Artists  will  go  with  parties  to  any  point  on  or  off  Mackinac 

Island,    to   make   special   views   on   demand, 

for  a  reasonable  compensation. 


Steam  Lapidary  Machinery 

In  connection,  for  shaping  and  polishing  Agates,  many    of 
which  are  found  on  this  lapideous  Island. 

AGATE  JEWELRY  A  SPECIALTY. 


Do  not  fail  to  call  and  examine  the  many  fine  specimens  of 
Northern  Michigan  Animals  exhibited  here  free  of  charge. 

FOLEY  BROS.,  Prop's, 
Cor.  Fort  and  Main  Streets.  MACKINAC  ISLAND. 


J.   MURRAY  BROWN.  WILL  J.  WILSON. 


Brown  &  Wilson, 


ARTIST  TAILORS 


•AND- 


Importers   of    Fine  Woolens. 


224     WOODWARD     AVENUE, 


DETROIT,  MICH 


We  ATvould  be  pleased  to  have  you  call  and  inspect  our 

Selections. 


All  Work  First-Class, 


The  Summer  Tours 

OF   THE 

MlCHIGANf  TENTFAL  RR. 

And  Connecting  Lines  to  the 

Rivers,  Lakes,  Mountains, 

Springs  and  Seaside  Resorts 

of  the  North  and  East, 

ARE  THIS  YEAR  MORE  COMPLETE  THAN  EVER  BEFORE. 


TO  BOSTON  AND  PORTLAND 

Through  the  WHITE  MOUNTAINS. 


to  :£t:e"w  ^o:r:k: 

VIA    TBIIE 

St.  Lawrence,   Lake  Chainplain,   Lake  George  and  the  Hudson, 

And  numerous  other  Routes,  for  details  of  which  see  our 
Summer  Tourist  Route  and  Rate  Folder. 


SPECIAL  NOTICE.—  Passengers  ordering  Sleeping  Car  accommodations  should 
be  particular  to  give  Route,  Train,  Date  and  Destination.  Write  or  telegraph  to 
W.  H.  Underwood,  Eastern  Passenger  Agent,  No.  80  Exchange  Street,  Buffalo, 
N.  Y. ;  C.  A.  Warren,  Passenger  and  Ticket  Agent,  66  Woodward  Avenue,  corner 
Jefferson,  Detroit,  Mich.,  or  Central  Depot,  foot  of  Third  Street;  Wm.  Gates,  Ticket 
Agent,  209  Boody  House  Block,  Toledo,  O. ;  C.  Lincoln,  Michigan  Central  Depot, 
Chicago. 

O.    -W-    RUGGLES, 

Oen'l  Passenger  Agent, 

CHICAGO,  DLL. 


H  ISTORY 


O  F 


Detroit  and  Michigan 

By  SILAS  FARMER,  City  Historiographer, 

(By  Appointment  under  Ordinance  of  1843). 

Member  of  American  Historical  Association,  Webster  Historical  Society, 
Michigan  Pioneer  Society,  etc. 


It  contains  1072  pages  in  double  columns,  quarto  form,  with  648  illus- 
trations, consisting  of  fac-similes  of  a  variety  of  Old  Records,  Documents, 
Signatures,  Hand-Bills,  Noted  Localities,  representations  of  Seals,  Monu- 
ments, Banners  and  relics  of  various  kinds,  together  with  a  large  number 
of  maps  and  plans. 

In  range  of  subjects  and  fullness  of  treatment  it  is  the  most  complete 
local  history  published  in  America.  Fully  one-third  of  the  volume 
is  devoted  to  matters  that  relate  to  michigan  in  general,  and 
the  information  is  new  and  singularly  interesting. 

In  every  library  the  list  of  volumes  on  Michigan  and 
Detroit  is  particularly  meagre;  this  history  will  amply  meet 
tnis  want,  and,  as  a  work  of  reference,  no  other  a  olume  can 
take  its  place. 

Over  ten  years  of  labor  were  spent  upon  the  work,  no  expense  was 
spared  in  its  preparation,  and  it  unfolds  a  large  amount  of  authentic  and 
surprising  information  hitherto  unpublished  and  unknown. 

It  is  printed  on  seventy  pound  super-sized  and  extra  highly  calendered 
paper,  and  is  elegantly  bound  in  genuine  Turkey  morocco,  with  cloth 
sides  and  appropriate  stamps  and  tool  work  in  gold. 

The  price  is  $10.  In  order  to  treat  home  and  foreign  customers  alike, 
the  postage  or  expressage  is  paid  to  any  part  of  the  country. 


Beautifully  Lefti 


The  man  who  wont  use  the  latest  approved  methods 
and  appliances  in  the  conduct  of  his  business.  The 
CALIGRAPH  Type-Writer  is  as  much  an  essential  to- 
day as  the  steel  pen  was  SO  years  ago ;  many  then 
clung  to  the  old  quill  pen.  Who  would  think  of  doing 
so  to-day  ?  You  may  flatter  yourself  that  you  are 
saving  the  price  of  a  machine,  taut  others  have  made 
the  price  of  theirs  over  and  over  again.  In  this  age  of 
Steam,  Electricity   and    Pneumatic    Appliances,   things 


^I0aph 


6p(Qi  S ip  ip  ^p- 

won't  wait  for  any  one  ;  you  must  get  aboard  or  be 
left.  Over  100,000  consider  the  CALIGRAPH  Type- 
Writer  essential.  Does  it  not  behoove  you  to  consider 
the  question  of  sparing  yourself  and  higher  priced 
labor  by  using  the  type-writer?  Over  100,000  have 
studied  the  question  and  decided  in  favor  of  the 
TYPE-WRITER.  If  you  want  to  look  the  matter  up, 
send  for  circulars. 


GEO.  E.  PADDOCK  &  CO., 

State    A^Gx-it&i 

24  Congress  St.,  cor.  Griswold.    -    -    DETBOIT,  MICH. 


'*£)  THE  (^m^-j 


Sault  Ste.  Marie  News 

Sault   Ste.   Marie,   Mich. 


It  is  the  oldest  and  newsiest  paper  at  the  Soo. 

It  is  the  representative  Republican  journal  of  the  Upper  Peninsula 

It  is  the  most  enterprising  weekly  newspaper  in  Michigan. 

It  has  the  largest  circulation  of  any  paper  in  Chippewa  County. 

It  is  a  newspaper,  first,  la*t,  and  all  the  time. 

It  is  the  best  advertising  medium  in  the  North. 

It  does  not  use  plate  matter. 

It  is  set  up  by  its  own  compositors,  in  its  own  office. 

It  prints  live  news,  in  advance  of  its  contemporaries. 

It  is  a  large  eight-paee,  fifty-six  column,  paper. 

It  leads  the  procession. 


SUBSCRIPTION,  $1.50  PER  YEAR,  IN  ADVANCE. 

ADVERTISING     RATES     GIVEN     UPON     APPLICATION 


Book:    and    Job    Printing-, 

Book   Binding   and    Engraving, 

Complete    Job    Office. 


THli  NEWS  PUBLISHING  CO., 

C.  S.   OSBORN.  M.  A.    HOYT.  A.   W.   DINGWALL 


IMAM -mi 


I 


MACKINAC  ISLAND,  MICH. 


HEADQUARTERS    OF    ARMY    AND     NAVY     OFFICERS. 

Former  Headquarters  0/  the  American    Fur 
Company. 


The  Astor  House  is  conveniently  located  about  one  hundred  yards 
from  the  wharf  where  all  passengers  are  landed.  Tourists  stopping  at 
the  Astor  will  save  carriage  hire  to  and  from  all  boats  stopping  at  the 
Island. 

No  fire  traps — 12  easy  fire-escapes. 

Fresh  eggs  and  poultry  from  the  Astor  Farm.  Fresh  milk  and  butter 
from  the  Astor  Jersey  Dairy. 

This  is  the  only  hotel  on  the  Island  which  is  supplied  with  pure  run- 
ning spring  water.  By  authority  of  a  special  Act  of  Congress,  we  have 
run  a  pipe  from  the  noted  "Manitou  Spring,"  and  the  Astor  House  is 
now  supplied  for  all  purposes  with  the  best  and  purest  water  on  earth. 
It  was  in  their  vain  but  determined  attempt  to  retain  possession  of  this, 
their  sacred  spring,  the  ancient  tribe  of  the  Mishinimaki  were  utterly  ex- 
terminated. (This  is  the  only  spring  on  this  continent,  north  of  the  City 
of  Mexico,  where  the  natural  temperature  of  the  water  is  twenty  degrees 
colder  in  the  summer  than  in  winter.  Winter,  55  degrees;  Summer,  35 
degrees  Fahrenheit.) 

Guests  of  the  Astor  have  access  to  the  old  and  original  books  of  the 
American  Fur  Company. 

In  the  basement  of  the  Astor  House  is  the  celebrated  Astor  Fire- Place — 
so  often  referred  to  by  Irving — the  largest  fire-place  in  the  United  States. 


JAMES     F.    CABLE,     Prop'R 


mmmm 

IltseGtFan, 
^£JLSmith&Co. 

pt'  MJich.  "'Sdle  Manufacturers. 

This  Fan  for  the  destruction  of  insects  consists  of  a  body  entirely  of  wire 
gauze,  having  a  binding  of  soft  material  and  provided  with  a  flexible  handle. 
To  operate  the  Fan  consists  in  giving  a  quick,  short  blow,  either  when  the 
insect  is  on  the  wing  or  at  rest. 

This  fan  is  exactly  what  is  wanted  for  use  in  restaurants,  dining  rooms, 
show-windows,  and  places  where  flies  congregate. 

It  fills  a  place  almost  indispensable — in  consideration  of  the  annoyance 
and  liability  of  contageous  diseases  by  insects  (now  so  well  authenticated  by 
medical  science).  It  is  highly  practicable  in  that  the  insect  is  not  warned  and 
does  not  fly,  or  is  not  blown  away,  as  is  the  case  when  struck  at  by  a  solid 
surface. 

Endorsed  by  the  leading  Surgeons  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  by  Hospitals, 
Hunters,  Fishermen,  Students,  School  Teachers,  Bankers,  Book-keepers, 
Lawyers,  Judges,  Clergymen,  Invalids,  Nurses,  and  in  fact  by  all  who  are 
ever  exposed,  night  or  day,  to  musquitoes,  flies  or  any  flying  insects. 

SENT  BY  MAIL,  POST-PAID,  ON  RECEIPT  OF  50  CENTS. 


L.  _A__  SMITH  Sd  OO. 

WOODWARD    AVENUE, 

DETEOIT,    MICH. 


We  are  also  Detroit  Agents  for  DR.  JAEGER'S  SANITARY  WOOLEN  CLOTHING. 


KELTON    &    CO., 

Newspaper  Subscription  Agency, 

QUINCY  (Branch  Co.)  MICHIGAN. 


Leading  Periodicals  of   America  and  Europe  at  Club  Rates 
Send  your  Address  and  get  our  Club  List. 

To  LIBRARIANS,  and  all  READERS  of  Periodicals  we  offer  many  advantages:— 

YOU  SAVE  TIME  and  YOU  SAVE  MONEY,  because  you  get  club  rates  from  all  who 
offer  them,  and  you  can  order  from  one  to  a  dozen  different  periodicals  in  one  letter 
to  us,  while  if  you  send  to  the  publishers  for  the  same  you  will  have  to  write  and  pay 
postage  on  from  one  to  a  dozen  different  letters,  and  the  cost  of  that  many  drafts 
or  money  orders. 

FRIENDS  will  do  us  a  favor  by  sending  us  the  names  of  Magazine  readers  to  whom 
we  can  send  our  Club  List. 

OUR  LOCATION  is  in  a  pleasant  village  where  the  expenses  of  labor  and  living  are 
not  half  as  great  as  in  a  city ;  we  are  on  the  great  Fast  Mail  Route  between  New  York 
andChicago,  (on  Lake  Shore  R.  R  ,  82  miles  west  of  Toledo;  162  miles  east  of  Chicago;; 
we  have  four  mails  a  day  each  way,  and  considering  the  slowness  of  the  delivery  of 
mails  in  a  city  (several  hours,  while  here  we  get  them  within  ten  minutes  after  trains 
arrive),  we  can  copy  and  forward  orders  quicker  than  if  in  a  city,  except  it  be  for  the 
few  papers  published  in  the  city  we  might  be  located  in,  and  the  difference  in  even 
these  could  not  exceed  six  hours.  With  thes*  advantages,  and  having  a  steam  print- 
ing office  of  our  own,  no  other  Agency  can  equal  the  dispatch  we  will  give  your  orders 

We  forward  orders  daily  (Sundays  excepted). 

We  do  not  supply  sample  copies. 

Our  prices  include  postage  in  the  U.  S.  and  Canada. 

The  Post-Office  at  Quincy,  Michigan,  is  a  Money  Order  office. 

Our  Annual  Club  List  will  be  ready  to  mail  by  December  first  of  each  year. 

SUBSCRIPTIONS  CAN  BEGIN  AT  ANY  TIME,  and  back  numbers  can  usually  be 
included  at  same  rates. 

You  waste  time  in  wr.ting  given  names  of  subscribers,  as  publishers  put  only 
initials  on  their  papers. 

When  ordering  the  renewal  of  a  subscription  it  is  not  necessary  to  give  the  date; 
simply  write  "renewal." 

Our  terms  are  for  advance  paying  subscribers.  Those  who  owe  on  past  account 
must  settle  with  the  Publishers. 

Receipts  are  sent  by  postal  card  for  all  remittances  except  those  in  registered 
letters,  which  we  receipt  for  on  the.  registry  card. 

ONLY  FULL  YEAR  subscriptions  are  taken  at  our  club  prices;  if  shorter  time  is 
desired,  send  ten  cents  in  addition  to  the  proportionate  price. 

When  your  paper  begins  to  come  you  will  know  that  the  publisher  has  received 
your  name  and  money;  if  any  copies  are  lost  by  mail,  or  if  you  want  to  change 
your  address  after  that,  you  should  write  to  them  and  not  to  us. 

All  periodicals  are  sent  to  you  postpaid  direct  from  the  publishers,  thus  insuring 
promptness  and  regularity,  as  we  forward  your  name  and  money  to  them  at  once. 
If,  by  any  accident,  you  do  not  receive  your  first  paper  within  a  reasonable  time, 
write  to  us,  telling  [1]  name  of  paper,  [2]  date  of  your  order,  [3]  name  and  address 
of  the  subscriber,  which  will  enable  us  to  write  necessary  particulars  to  publishers 
to  rectify  the  delay. 

SEND  YOUR  MONEY  by  Bank  Draft,  payable  in  New  York ;  by  Express  Order 
payable  in  Neio  York  ;  by  Money  Order  payable  in  Quincy,  Michigan  ;  or  by  Regis- 
tered Letter. 


SAVE  TIME. 


SAVE  MONEY. 


CLUB    RATES    FOR    ALL. 

All  periodicals  are  sent  to  you  direct  from  the  publishers. 


Publisher's  Our 

Price.  Price. 

Advance \vj;'5l  $2  15 

American  Agriculturist in    1  r.O  1  10 

American  Magazine m    3  i  0  2  40 

American  Poultry  Yard w    1  50  1  15 

American  Antiquarian bi-rn    4  0>  3  90 

Arkansas  Traveler w   2  00  1  50 

Art  Amateur m   4  00  3  50 

Art  Interchange bi-w   4  00  3  50 

75  cents  extra  in  tubes. 

Arthur's  Home  Magazine m    2  00  1  60 

Atlantic  Monthl v m    4  00  3  35 

Babyhood ' in    1  50  1  15 

Ballou's  Monrhly m    150  125 

Brainard's  Musical  World m    1  50  1  10 

Breeder's  Gazette m   3  00  2  15 

Carpentry  and  Buiiding m    100  80 

Century  Magazine m    4  00  3  60 

Chicago  Herald w    1  00  75 

Chicago  Journal w    100  85 

Chicago  later-Ocean w    1  00  85 

Chicago  Ledger w   1  50  1  25 

Chicago  News w    1  00  80 

Chicago  Times w    100  85 

Christian  U.. ion w   3  00  2  65 

Cincinnati  Com'reial  Gazette,  w    1  00  85 

Cincinnati  Enquirer w    1  15  1  00 

Cincinnati  Graphic-News w   4  00  3  25 

Cincinnati  Times w    1  00  85 

Cosmopolitan m    2  00  150 

Country  Gentleman w   2  50  2  00 

Current w   4  00  3  25 

Demorest's  Monthly m    2  00  165 

Detroit  Com'l  Ad.,  with  ticket,  w    150  135 

Detroit  Echo w   1  00  75 

Detroit  Free  Press.  Mich,  ed'n.w   100  85 

Detroit  Fme  Press,  Lit.  ed'n...w    1  00  90 

Detroit,  Tribune w    100  80 

Education m   3  00  2  40 

Family  Story  Paper w    3  00  2  50 

Farmer's  Review w    125  110 

Fireside  Companion w    3  00  2  50 

Forum m    5  00  4  25 

Frank  Leslie's  111.  Newspaper,  w   4  00  3  40 

Frank  Leslie's  Pop'lar  M'thly,  m    3  00  2  55 

Frank  Leslie's  Sunday  Mag m   2  50  2  15 

Gleason's  Home  Circle w   2  00  115 

Godey's  Lady's  Book m    2  00  165 

Golden  Argosy w   3  00  2  50 

Golden  Days w    3  00  2  50 

Harper's  Bazar w   4  00  3  35 

Harper's  Monthly .  ...m    4  00  3  15 

Harper's  Weekly w   4  00  3  35 

Harper's  Young  People w   2  00  1  65 

Horseman m   4  00  3  25 


Household m  $1  00 

Housekeeper m  1  10 

Irish  American w  2  50 

Irii^h  World w  2  50 

Journal  of  Education,  Boston,  w  2  50 

Judge w  4  00 

Kansas  City 'limes w  100 


Life 


Lippincott's  Magazine m 

Magazine  of  Americ'n  Hist'ry,  m 
Magazine  of  West'n  Histoiy. ..m 

M.chigm  Catholic w 

Michigan  Farmer w 

Nation w 

New  Orleans  Picay une w 

New  York  Graphic w 

New  York  Independent w 

New  York  Ledger w 

New  York  Weekly w 

North  American  Review m 

Our  Little  Men  and  Women. .  .m 
Our  Little  Ones  and  Nursery,  m 

Outing m 

Overland  Monthly m 

Pansy,  Juvenile m 

Peck's  Sun w 

Penman's  Art  Journal m 

Peterson's  Magazine m 

Popular  Science  Monthly m 

Poultry  World m 

Prairie  Farmer w 

Puck  (English  or  German) w 

Public  Opinion w    3  00 

Queries m    1  00 

Rural  New  Yorker w    2  00 

San  Francisco  Chronicle w    1  50 

Saturday  Evening  Post w   2  00 

Saturday  Night  w    300 

Science w   3  50 

Scientific  American w   3  20 

Scribner's  Magazine m 

Sporting  Life w 

Sporting  News w 

St.  Nicholas m 

St.  Louis  Globe  Democrat w 

St.  Louis  Republican w 

Standard  (Chicago) w 

Texas  Sifting? w 

Toledo  Blade w 

Toronto  Globe w 

Turf,  Field  and  Farm w 

Vick's  Illustrated  Monthly m 

Waverly  Magazine w 

Wide  Awake m 


5  00 

3  00 
5  00 

4  00 

2  00 
1  25 

3  00 

1  50 

2  50 

3  00 
3  00 
3  00 

5  00 
1  00 
1  50 

3  00 

4  00 

1  00 

2  00 

1  00 

2  00 

5  00 
1  25 
1  50 
5  00 


3  00 
2  50 

2  00 

3  00 
1  00 

1  00 

2  50 

4  00 
1  00 
1  00 

5  00 

1  25 
4  00 

2  40 


Our 
Ptice. 


75 
2  15 
2  15 

2  15 

3  25 
85 

4  00 

2  25 
4  25 

3  25 
1  65 

1  10 

2  85 
1  15 

1  70 

2  65 
2  50 
2  50 

4  25 
90 

1  30 

2  50 

3  25 
90 

1  75 

80 

1  45 

4  25 
85 

1  20 
4  00 

2  50 
90 

1  65 
1  25 

1  60 

2  50 

3  00 
2  75 
2  60 
2  00 

1  75 

2  65 
85 
85 

2  25 

3  50 
95 
85 

4  65 

1  00 
3  65 

2  10 


Address  all  orders  to 


KELTON  &  CO., 

QUINCY,  MICHICAN. 


MlCHIGAN^ENTRAL 


To 

An   island, 

GREEN 

AND 
GRASSY, 

Yonder  in  the 
Big-Sea-Water 


THE 


DIRECT  ROUTE 


Chippewa  House 

Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Michigan. 

lOO     ROOMS. 

Terms,  $2.00    and    *jjti>.r;o    per    D«a^r. 


HEADQUARTERS  FOR  THE  ARMY  AND  NAVY. 

HEADQUARTERS  FOR  ALL  FISHING  CLUBS. 


The  Chippewa  House  is  conveniently  located  on 
Water  Street,  (nearer  the  river  than  any  other  hotel  in 
the  city),  a  few  yards  from  where  all  the  passengers 
are  landed  who  arrive  by  boat ;  fifty  yards  from  the 
main  entrance  to  Fort  Brady,  (the  Army  Officers 
messing  at  the  Chippewa),  and  one  hundred  yards 
from  the  Canal  Locks. 

Electric  lights  in  every  room,  and  the  house  fitted 
with  all  modern  conveniences.  No  danger  from  fires, 
as  the  rooms  are  on  the  ground  floor,  or  up  but  one 
flight  of  stairs. 

All  passengers   arriving    by   boat   ^ahII   save   carriage 
hire  to  and  from  all  boats,  by  stopping  at  the  Chippewa. 

Ferry  boats  running  to  the  Canada  side  of  the  river 
start  every  fifteen  minutes  from  the  wharf  opposite 
the  Chippewa. 

HENRY  P.  SMITH,  Prop'r  &  Manager. 


"  WALK-IN-THE-WATEB." 

First  Steamboat  on  Lake  Huron.        At  Mackinac  in  1819. 
Built  in  1818. 


The  [Sportsman's  Line  to  the  Sportsman's  Paradise 
detroit  &  cleveland  steam  navigation  co. 


CLEVELAND    AND    DETROIT 

TO 

MACKINAC     ISLAND 

AND 

THEIHUNTING  and  FISHING   RESORTS  of  NORTHERN   MICHIGAN. 
Lake  Tours!    Palace  Steamers!    Low  Eates!    QuickTime! 


STEAMERS 


Qity  of'/\lpena,  Qity  of  |V|ackinac 

Four  Trips  per  Week  Between 

Detroit,  Mackinac,  St.  Ignace,  Cheboygan,  Alpena,  Harrisville, 

Oscoda,  Sand   Beach,  Port   Huron,  St.  Clair, 

Oakland  and  Marine  Ctiy. 

Leave  Detroit  Mondays  and  Saturdays    -    10  P.  M.        Wednesdays  and  Fridays     -    9  A,  M, 
Arrive  MackinacIWednesdays  and  Mcndays      7  A.  M.         Thursdays  and  Saturdays    5.30  P.  M. 

Clcse  Connections  u  ith  Steamers  for 

Chicago,  Milwaukee,  Traverse   City,  Charlevoix,    Petoskey,   Harbor   Springs, 

Sault  Ste.   Marie.   Marquette,   Portage,   Duluth,  and  with    Duluth, 

South   Shore  &  Atlantic  R.   R.  for  Marquette 

and  the  Copper  Regions. 


STEAMEES 


City  of  Cleveland,  :  City  of  Detroit 

Every  Week  Day  Between 

CLEVELAND    AND    DETROIT. 

Leave  CLEVELAND    -    -     -     8.30  P.M.    I    Arrive  DETROIT     -    -     -     5.30  A.M. 
Leave  DETROIT      -     -     -      10.00  P.  M.     |     Afrive  CLEVELAND     -      -     5.30  A.  M. 

Special  Sunday  Night  Trips  July  and  August. 


For  Illustrated  Book,  Rates  orTickets,  apply  to  your  Ticket  Agent  or 

Address    E^.   LB.  VirHITCOMB, 

G.   P.  &  T.  A.,   DETROIT,   MICH. 


-.-.*  t^jTzrTA/jrji.  ****** 


THE   "  GRIFFON.5 


The  First  Vessel  on  the  Upper  Lakes. 
Built  by  LaSalle,  1679. 


SE^SOUST    1888. 


Cheboygan.  Mackinac  &  Sault  Ste  Marie 

DAILY  LINE  STEAMERS. 


The  Only  Daily  Line  on  this  Popular  Route. 


Stmr.  "Soo  City." 

Stmr.  "Minnie  M." 

BYRON  ARMSTRONG,  Captain. 

J.  8.  M0ND0R,  Captain. 

ED  A.  PLUM,  Clerk. 

F.    M.    HUBBARD,  Clerk. 

LEAVES 

LEAVES 

CHEBOYGAN 

CHEBOYGAN 

Mondays..  Wednesdays  and  Fridays, 

Tuesdays,  Thursdays  and  Saturdays, 

6  o'clock  a.  m. 

6  o'clock  a.  m. 

MACKINAC  ISLAND 

MACKINAC  ISLAND 

9  o'clock  a.  m. 

9  o'clock  a.  m. 

ARRIVING  AT 

ARRIVING  AT 

SAULT  STE  MARIE 

SAULT  STE  MARIE 

6  o'clock  p.  m. 

6  o'clock  p.  m. 

LEAVES 

LEAVES 

SAULT  STE  MARIE 

SAULT  STE  MARIE 

Tuesdays,  Thursdays  and  Saturdays. 

Mondays,  Wednesdays  and  Fridays, 

6  o'clock  a.  m. 

6  o'clock  a.  m. 

ARRIVES  AT 

ARRIVES  AT 

MACKINAC  ISLAND 

MACKINAC  ISLAND 

2.80  o'clock  p.  m. 

2.30  o'clock  p.  m. 

CHEBOYGAN 

CHEBOYGAN 

5  o'clock  p.  m. 

5  o'clock  p.  m. 

STOPPING   AT  ALL   PLAGES   OF  LANDING  ON  THIS  ROUTE. 

For  further  information,  call  on  any  of  the  following  agents: 
P.  H,  HORNE,  LAMOND  &  ROBINSON,  A.  S.  RUSSEL, 

Cheboygan.  Mackinaw  City.  St.  Ignaoe. 

GEO.  T.  ARNOLD,  GEO.  KEMP, 

Mackinac  Island.  Sault  Ste  Marie,  or 

W.    R.   OWEN,  Manager, 

33  Metropolitan  Block, 

CHICAGO,    ILL.. 


ARCH  ROCK. 


The  New  Mackinac 

{Built  in  1888,  upon  the  site  of  the  old  "Mackinac  House" 
which  was  burned  in  January,  188/.) 

Mackinac   Island,  -       Mich. 


100  GOOD  BED   ROOMS. 

Terms,    $2.00   and   $2.50   F>er   Day. 


This  house  is  well   arranged   for   the   comfort  of  tourists,  and  is  con- 
veniently located  opposite  the  end  of  the  only  passenger  wharf 
on  the  Island.     The  furniture,  carpets,  etc.,  are  all  new. 
The  house  is  equipped  wiih  electric  bells,  and 
all  modern  conveniences. 

FRED.  R.  EMERICK,    -     -    Proprietor  and  Manager. 


This  hotel  has  been  built  and  arranged  for  the  special  comfort  and  convenience  of 
summer  boarders. 

On  arrival,  each  guest  will  be  asked  how  he  likes  the  situation,  and  if  he  says  the 
hotel  ought  to  have  been  placed  upon  Fort  Holmes  or  on  Round  Island,  the  location 
of  the  hotel  will  be  immediately  changed. 

Corner  front  rooms,  up  only  one  flight,  for  every  guest.  Baths,  gas,  electricity, 
hot  and  cold  water,  laundry,  telegraph,  restaurant,  fire  alarm,  bar-room,  billiard 
table,  daily  papers,  sewing  machine,  grand  piano,  and  all  other  modern  conveniences 
in  every  room.  Meals  every  minute,  if  desired,  and  consequently  no  second  table. 
English,  French  and  German  dictionaries  furnished  every  guest,  to  make  up  such  a 
bill  of  fare  as  he  may  desire. 

Waiters  of  any  nationality  and  color  desired.  Every  waiter  furnished  with  a  libret- 
to, button-hole  boquet,  full  dress  suit,  ball  tablet,  and  his  hair  parted  in  the  middle. 

Every  guest  will  have  the  best  seat  in  the  dining  hall  and  the  best  waiter  in 
the  house. 

Our  clerk  was  carefully  educated  for  this  hotel,  and  he  is  prepared  to  please  every- 
body. He  is  always  ready  to  sing  any  song  you  desire,  play  upon  your  favorite 
musical  instrument,  match  worsted,  take  a  hand  at  draw-poker,  play  billiards,  study 
astronomy,  lead  the  german,  amuse  the  children,  make  a  fourth  at  whist,  or  flirt 
with  any  young  lady,  and  will  not  mind  being  "cut  dead  when  Pa  comes  down."  He 
will  attend  to  the  telephone  and  answer  all  questions  in  Choctaw,  Chinese,  Chippewa, 
Volapuk,  or  any  other  of  the  Court  languages  of  Europe. 

The  proprietor  will  always  be  happy  to  hear  that  some  other  hotel  is  "  the  bes 
in  the  country."  Special  attention  given  to  parties  who  can  give  information  as  to 
"  how  these  things  are  done  in  Boston." 

For  climate,  beautiful  scenery  and  health,  Mackinac  Island  cannot  be  surpassed. 
Only  one  funeral  in  1887— the  patient  called  a  doctor. 


St.  Ignace  Republican 

P.  D.  BISSELL,  Editor. 

St."  Ignace,    Mackinac    Co.,    Mich. 


PUBLISHED  EVERY  SATURDAY. 


62. OO  A.  ^lE^IR. 

tsttxn  Union  Cclegraplj  C0. 

C.  CORBETT,  Ass't  Supt., 

DETROIT,  -  -  -  MICH. 


An  extra  three-conductor  cable  has  been  laid  this  year 
(1888)  across  the  Straits,  between    Mackinaw  City 
and  St.  Ignace,  thus  enabling  us  to  give  con- 
stant and  direct  service  between 

Detroit  and  St.  Ignace,  Mackinac  Island,  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Marquette 

and  all  intermediate  places. 


The  Handsomest  Trains  in  the  World 


THE 

PULLMAN  VESTIBULE  TRAINS 

NOW    RUNNING    BETWEEN 

CHICAGO 

AND 

KANSAS   CITY 


OVER    THE    NEW 


"Santa  Fe  Route." 


Chicago,  Santa  Fe  &  California  R'y, 


Office  212  Clark  Street,  Corner  Adams  Street, 

CHICAGO. 


TH  E 


Qommercial    Hotel- 

C.   W.  DABB  &  CO.,  Proprietors. 


ACCOMMODATIONS  FOR  FIVE  HONDRED  COESTS. 


Corner  Lake  and  Dearborn  Streets, 

CHICAGO. 


The  location  is  most  accessible  to  Depots,  Steamboat  Landings,  Theatres,  Public  Buildings, 

Parks,  and  all  objects  of  interest.     Full  South  and  East  Fronts,  Passenger 

Elevator,    Electric   Lights    and   all  Modern   Improvements. 


TERMS,  $2.00  AND  $2.50  PER  DAY,  INCLUDING  MEALS. 

Supper,  Lodging  and  Breakfast,  $1.50.      Lodging  and  Breakfast,  SI.OO 
Meals,  50  Cents  Each. 


A.  B.  DICKINSON,  FRANK  H.  CARR,  '^ 

of  Formerly  Cashier  Boody  House, 

Smith's  Hotel,  Hillsdale,  Mich.  Toledo,  Ohio 

^  BRUMS,,, 


^  KtftdfnttlA  •<* 


Cor.  of  State  and  Griswold  Sts,, 

One  Square  from  City  Hall, 

DETROIT.      -     -    •  MICHIGAN. 


Location  Central.  Convenient  to  the  leading  stores  and  places  of 
amusement.  First-class  in  all  appointments,  having  passenger  elevator, 
heated  by  steam,  hot  and  cold  water  in  rooms,  and  all  modern  improve- 
ments. A  large  number  of  very  desirable  guest  and  sample  rooms  have 
recently  been  completed  in  the  adjoining  building  on  State  Street,  im- 
mediately in  the  rear  of  M.  S.  Smith  &  Co.'s  jewelry  store,  making  our 
location  absolutely  central,  and  giving  ample  accommodations  for  over 
one  hundred  guests. 


RATES,  $2.50  and  $2.00  PER  DAY. 


DICKINSON  &  CARR,       -        -       Proprietors. 


"THE  NIAGARA  FALLS  ROUTE." 


1M*^  Great  Central  K^otxte 

To  CANADA, 

THE  ST.  LA  WRENCE, 


WHITE    MOUNTAINS, 


THE  HUDSON 


Now  York,  Boston,  and  New  England  Points, 


HE  MICHIGAN  CENTRAL  is  the  only  real 
"Niagara  Falls  Route"  in  the  country.  It  is  the 
only  railroad  that  gives  a  satisfactory  view  of  the 
Falls.  Every  day  train  stops  from  3  to  lO  minutes  at 
Falls  View,  which  is  what  the  name  indicates  — a 
splendid  point  from  which  to  view  the  great  cataract. 
It  is  right  on  the  brink  of  the  grand  canyon,  at  the 
Canadian  end  of  the  Horseshoe,  and  every  part  of  the 
Falls  is  in  plain  sight.  Even  if  one  is  too  ill  to  get  out  of 
the  car,  he  can  see  the  liquid  wonder  of  the  world  from 
the  window  or  the  platform.  There  is  but  one  Niagara 
Falls  on  earth,  and  but  one  direct  railway  to  it. 

O.    W.    RUGGLES, 

General  Passenger  Agent. 


MAP   OF 


Whitney's) 
Point 


JXlflCKWC  IgltflP, 


MICHIGAN. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress  in  188i.  by 
D.  H.  Kklton. 

Scale,  2  inches  to  1  Mile. 


BiltiBh  Landing! 


'Ruggles'  Pillar 


Early's  Farm 


S* 


Battlefield         <y*»   \ 


trt&X%XA 


\ 


RATIONAL    PiTRK 


i/Donans  Obelisk/ 


N 
A 


Uubbards  Anno 

Lover^^^^^nevira  Kit 
Pontiac's  WctluTa^ 


BOOKS 


BY 


Dwight  H.   Kelton 


CAPTAIN     U.    S.    ARMY. 


History  oftlie  Sault  Ste.  Mary  Canal; 

PAPER,    15   CENTS. 

Annals  of  Fort  Mackinac; 


PAPER,    25    CENTS. 


I' 


ids; 


CLOTH,    $I.OO. 


KELTON  &  CO., 


GiXJIISTOY,    MICHIGAN. 


4